fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n not_z revelation_n without_o the_o word_n psal_n 119.81_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n no_o word_n no_o faith_n 2._o effect_n of_o new-birth_n love_n 1._o to_o god_n beget_v this_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2._o to_o the_o word_n by_o which_o beget_v it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n not_o magnify_v the_o spirit_n to_o slight_v the_o word_n john_n 14.26_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v by_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n 3._o to_o the_o godly_a beget_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v 4._o to_o holiness_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o true_a assurance_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o looseness_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v prov._n 25.19_o confidence_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v like_o a_o break_a tooth_n and_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n etc._n etc._n ask_v do_v thy_o assurance_n make_v thou_o more_o holy_a &_o c_o 3._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v both_o in_o the_o work_n and_o after_o it_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n therefore_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n strive_v to_o enter_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.14_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o work_n therefore_o call_v a_o birth_n john_n 3.5_o when_o be_v any_o birth_n without_o pain_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v indulge_v ourselves_o in_o these_o pang_n so_o and_o so_o long_o i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o long_o have_v thou_o be_v about_o it_o for_o ephraim_n be_v a_o foolish_a son_n because_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o break_v forth_o of_o child_n hos_fw-la 13.13_o however_o it_o be_v difficult_a 2._o after_o the_o work_n still_o some_o wrestle_n against_o doubt_n &_o fear_n reason_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v something_o of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wrestle_v against_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o never_o doubt_v after_o once_o they_o be_v assure_v but_o be_v always_o alike_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a philip._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o already_o perfect_a say_v the_o apostle_n they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n at_o the_o first_o step_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o set_v a_o step_n upon_o the_o ladder_n if_o you_o never_o doubt_v after_o believe_v faith_n be_v perfect_a at_o first_o and_o so_o no_o growth_n etc._n etc._n true_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n obj._n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a therefore_o fruit_n be_v no_o evidence_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a of_o unregenerate_a man_n not_o regenerate_v such_o by_o prove_v may_v know_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n john_n 21_o 17._o peter_n can_v appeal_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 119.155_o psal_n 119.155_o 4._o he_o live_v by_o faith_n assurance_n 4._o objection_n against_o assurance_n in_o answer_v all_o such_o objection_n that_o may_v cloud_v and_o hinder_v his_o assurance_n as_o the_o sun_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o cloud_n and_o mist_n that_o will_v hinder_v the_o light_n and_o heat_n thereof_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o faith_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o such_o objection_n and_o doubt_n by_o which_o satan_n and_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v hinder_v and_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o our_o assurance_n as_o for_o example_n obj._n 1_o satan_n and_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n object_n do_v thou_o ever_o look_v to_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v jer._n 4.13_o ans_fw-fr i'faith_o answer_n as_o great_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v have_v be_v forgive_v manasses_n solomon_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o many_o more_o though_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a sin_n not_o molehill_n but_o mountain_n yet_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v very_o great_a he_o have_v a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v able_a to_o drown_v mountain_n as_o well_o as_o molehill_n the_o mariner_n tell_v we_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o deep_a in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n no_o line_n will_v reach_v so_o far_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o can_v find_v the_o bottom_n but_o must_v cry_v o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n obj._n 2_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v outstood_a my_o time_n and_o opportunity_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr i'faith_o answer_n eccles_n 9.4_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n especial_o if_o thou_o seek_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o be_v lovely_a in_o thy_o eye_n psal_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n obj._n 3_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o not_o humble_v enough_o and_o so_o god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o a_o good_a look_n isa_n 66.2_o ans_fw-fr i'faith_o answer_n the_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o world_n can_v deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v but_o trouble_v thou_o so_o far_o to_o desire_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n with_o his_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o his_o crown_n then_o come_v and_o welcome_a if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o the_o devil_n yoke_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o obj._n 4_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o as_o a_o bullock_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n ans_fw-fr the_o just_a not_o only_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o commandment_n psal_n 119.66_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n rom._n 14._o the_o last_o yea_o every_o commandment_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n because_o god_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o ezek_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n obj._n 5_o but_o my_o heart_n be_v very_o hard_a i_o can_v repent_v nor_o believe_v as_o i_o ought_v sermon_n do_v i_o little_a good_a correction_n no_o good_a i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v so_o insensible_a so_o incorrigible_a ans_fw-fr i'faith_o answer_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n thou_o will_v never_o complain_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v never_o desire_v that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o that_o he_o taste_v not_o jer._n 31.18_o ephraim_n be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n when_o he_o bemoan_v himself_o obj._n 6_o but_o i_o think_v say_v unbelief_n if_o i_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o shall_v have_v lively_a feel_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr i'faith_o answer_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o believe_v and_o see_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o sense_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n the_o one_o of_o sense_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n assurance_n by_o the_o witness_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n therefore_o it_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n but_o other_o may_v have_v faith_n also_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20.29_o and_o that_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o soul_n that_o wrestle_v against_o the_o disease_n of_o unbelief_n have_v some_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o justify_v soul_n 5._o he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o assurance_n assurance_n 5._o expectation_n of_o assurance_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o gen._n 49.18_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v isa_n 8.17_o i_o
sure_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n mix_v with_o faith_n faith_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n because_o it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v now_o their_o reconcile_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o this_o come_v after_o faith_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o all_o creature_n nay_o it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o love_n of_o all_o good_a creature_n and_o by_o this_o love_n the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a creature_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n the_o love_n of_o god_n 5.23_o job_n 5.23_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n note_n note_n now_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o on_o the_o love_n of_o this_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o afford_v matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n proper_o consolation_n what_o proper_o for_o what_o be_v consolation_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o a_o certain_a reason_v of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o oppose_v some_o certain_a good_a to_o some_o oppress_a evil_n whereby_o we_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v the_o evil_a with_o more_o ease_n now_o the_o great_a and_o sore_a the_o evil_a be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a good_a be_v require_v to_o weigh_v against_o it_o now_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o christian_a seek_v comfort_n against_o the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o good_a nor_o indeed_o any_o good_a but_o only_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n that_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n and_o cordial_a against_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n so_o then_o comfort_v 1._o how_o faith_n comfort_v faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o god_n reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n forgive_a all_o our_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o forgive_a they_o free_o frank_o full_o affectionate_o most_o advantageous_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o viz._n i'faith_o instrumental_o redeem_v from_o sin_n as_o a_o debt_n then_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n then_o from_o the_o jailor_n satan_n and_o reinstates_a in_o all_o the_o good_a forfeit_v by_o sin_n believer_n shall_v have_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o this_o be_v a_o plaster_n broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o our_o sore_n if_o god_n speak_v peace_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n job_n 34.29_o here_o be_v a_o object_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o comfort_v 2._o second_o way_n wherein_o faith_n comfort_v faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o conduit-pipe_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o conduit-pipe_n from_o the_o father_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v suck_v at_o this_o breast_n and_o so_o draw_v in_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o comfort_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n with_o these_o breast_n for_o the_o nourish_a up_o of_o all_o his_o child_n oh_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o â—ie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o such_o a_o nurse_n isa_n 60.10_o 11._o rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v and_o be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o sweet_a breast_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o these_o breast_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o other_o first_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o breast_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n breast_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o this_o breast_n psal_n 19.10_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n sweet_a be_v they_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a breast_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a head_n and_o nipple_n of_o this_o breast_n put_v this_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o distress_a soul_n and_o it_o will_v still_o it_o when_o it_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n psa_fw-la 119.49_o 50._o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o what_o follow_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o but_o how_o do_v this_o breast_n quicken_v and_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sure_o not_o unless_o they_o draw_v and_o suck_v out_o this_o milk_n of_o consolation_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n in_o all_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v by_o faith_n it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v receive_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o in_o believe_v 15.16_o jer._n 15.16_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o thy_o heart_n consolation_n second_o breast_n of_o consolation_n the_o second_o breast_n of_o consolation_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n oh_o there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o this_o there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o but_o be_v this_o true_a say_v the_o soul_n that_o begin_v to_o believe_v but_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n or_o do_v all_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o will_v god_n give_v christ_n to_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n to_o i_o and_o heaven_n to_o i_o will_v god_n indeed_o love_v such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o i_o be_o half_a afraid_a it_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a o_o that_o i_o have_v some_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o o_o that_o god_n will_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o may_v set_v to_o my_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a o_o that_o he_o will_v set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v set_v he_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o can_v and_o will_v say_v god_n to_o the_o believe_v and_o yet_o weak_o believe_v soul_n art_n thou_o so_o desirous_a of_o assurance_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lo_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o my_o love_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o sure_a as_o thou_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o receive_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o my_o christ_n my_o spirit_n my_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sweet_a breast_n where_o god_n do_v so_o sensible_o put_v comfort_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n supper_n note_n a_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o so_o sure_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o our_o mother_n breast_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o or_o that_o some_o of_o his_o child_n do_v froward_o wean_v themselves_o from_o this_o breast_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o and_o doubtless_o we_o find_v the_o less_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n
of_o my_o make_n but_o of_o god_n prescribe_v it_o be_v laetificans-christi_a faith_n faith_n 1._o then_o labour_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o consolation_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o faith_n then_o and_o it_o will_v keep_v our_o joy_n let_v we_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v increase_v our_o joy_n for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n also_o of_o joy_n as_o it_o breed_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o it_o feed_v and_o maintain_v it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o just_a go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o he_o go_v from_o joy_n to_o joy_n till_o he_o come_v into_o heaven_n itself_o as_o his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a so_o his_o joy_n be_v sweet_a all_o fruit_n the_o near_o to_o maturity_n the_o sweet_a they_o be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a joy_n it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o ear_n then_o in_o the_o blade_n exercise_v faith_n therefore_o every_o day_n as_o thou_o desire_v abide_v and_o increase_a comfort_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o warmth_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n abide_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o holy_a fire_n never_o to_o go_v out_o joy_n act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o increase_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v sure_a then_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o daily_a exercise_n qu._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o the_o best_a increase_n of_o my_o joy_n object_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a object_n ans_fw-fr 1._o remeber_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o right_a object_n of_o consolation_n god_n himself_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o live_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o consolation_n whereas_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v comfort_n no_o more_o than_o fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n 2._o act_n thy_o faith_n in_o prayer_n pray_v prayer_n 2._o in_o prayer_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 16_o 24._o if_o joy_n be_v not_o worth_a ask_n it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o no_o wonder_n some_o have_v so_o little_a comfort_n they_o pray_v so_o little_a you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o jam._n 4.2_o thou_o have_v it_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o grace_n not_o for_o comfort_n learn_v now_o of_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v have_v thy_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n speak_v peace_n to_o i_o for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o oh_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o spirit_n say_v so_o too_o or_o else_o my_o heart_n can_v rejoice_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v therefore_o a_o comfortable_a message_n from_o thy_o minister_n let_v i_o hear_v the_o same_o also_o from_o thy_o spirit_n make_v thou_o i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n if_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v preach_v peace_n to_o a_o penitent_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n till_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n also_o q._n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a._n because_o though_o the_o ministry_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n delight_v to_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n want_v comfort_n inquire_v of_o the_o watchman_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ere_o she_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.3_o 4._o q._n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n find_v comfort_n in_o every_o ordinance_n at_o all_o time_n a._n there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o may_v be_v one_o lest_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ordinance_n or_o to_o the_o instrument_n dispense_n it_o as_o to_o neglect_v look_v up_o by_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ordinance_n whereas_o when_o we_o experience_v the_o best_a ordinance_n sometime_o empty_a and_o the_o best_a instrument_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o miserable_a comforter_n this_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o look_v above_o both_o to_o god_n himself_o say_v we_o will_v use_v both_o but_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n alone_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal_n 86.4_o and_o elsewhere_o psal_n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n to_o act_v faith_n for_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n pray_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 16.24_o joy_n 3._o in_o crucify_a worldly_a joy_n 3._o act_n faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a joy_n if_o you_o will_v profess_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o do_v exceed_o quench_v the_o latter_a as_o water_n do_v fire_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o strife_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n if_o heavenly_a joy_n get_v not_o the_o mastery_n worldly_a will_n it_o be_v true_a god_n make_v a_o feast_n of_o joy_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 25.6_o but_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n now_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o several_a dish_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n table_n be_v furnish_v and_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o these_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o abhor_v they_o prov._n 27.7_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n he_o loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n of_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v never_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n breast_n david_n indeed_o can_v say_v of_o god_n word_n oh_o its_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal_n 19.10_o and_o why_o so_o sure_o because_o the_o same_o david_n can_v say_v of_o all_o worldly_a delight_n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v of_o his_o mother_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o wean_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o from_o worldly_a delight_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o good_o prepare_v to_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n 4._o mourning_n 4._o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o in_o spiritual_a mourning_n act_n your_o faith_n in_o case_n you_o be_v in_o a_o mournful_a frame_n to_o mourn_v after_o the_o lord_n for_o certain_o as_o worldly_a joy_n ever_o end_v in_o sorrow_n so_o godly_a sorrow_n ever_o end_v in_o joy_n mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v god_n can_v no_o more_o withhold_v his_o sweet_a comfort_n from_o those_o that_o mourn_v after_o his_o presence_n as_o their_o chief_a good_a than_o the_o tender_a mother_n can_v withhold_v the_o breast_n from_o the_o cry_a child_n oh_o every_o cry_n go_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o she_o can_v be_v quiet_a herself_o till_o she_o quiet_v the_o child_n isa_n 49.14_o 15._o when_o zion_n sit_v in_o the_o dust_n like_o a_o poor_a child_n lament_v the_o parent_n absence_n say_v my_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o what_o be_v god_n answer_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o on_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o mourn_v after_o i_o i_o may_v as_o soon_o forget_v myself_o as_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v grave_v thou_o on_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n if_o thou_o desire_v comfort_v then_o mourn_v after_o the_o lord_n not_o after_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n not_o after_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o doubtless_o such_o as_o thus_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n 5._o affection_n 5._o in_o raise_v spiritual_a affection_n act_n faith_n in_o digest_v and_o
and_o yet_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o spiritual_a good_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 6._o rev._n 3.17_o mat._n 11.5_o 6._o he_o must_v become_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a unto_o the_o poor_a say_v christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 8.9_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o o_o this_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o he_o must_v become_v poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n as_o christ_n become_v poor_a for_o his_o sake_n that_o death_n be_v become_v the_o way_n to_o life_n if_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o live_v he_o must_v believe_v in_o a_o poor_a despise_a crucify_a saviour_n now_o this_o a_o proud_a perverse_a unbelieving_a heart_n know_v not_o how_o to_o stoop_v to_o and_o such_o a_o heart_n have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o impediment_n well_o but_o who_o shall_v remove_v this_o impediment_n how_o shall_v we_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o will_v remove_v it_o cure_n cure_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n 4._o mat._n 6._o psa_fw-la 4._o and_o shut_v the_o door_n commune_fw-la with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o make_v thy_o complaint_n to_o god_n in_o private_a pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n before_o he_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o bless_a god_n of_o truth_n how_o have_v i_o wrong_v thou_o by_o my_o base_a false_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n what_o a_o heart_n have_v i_o that_o can_v rely_v upon_o a_o great_a man_n or_o a_o good_a man_n if_o i_o have_v his_o word_n or_o his_o bond_n and_o yet_o can_v rely_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o the_o good_a god_n who_o keep_v mercy_n and_o truth_n for_o ever_o 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n by_o oath_n by_o seal_n to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a to_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o o_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o base_a heart_n to_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o mean_n than_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n put_v life_n into_o the_o mean_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o when_o i_o see_v any_o visible_a mean_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n i_o be_o secure_a and_o confident_a and_o when_o the_o outward_a mean_n fail_v though_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o i_o be_o as_o fearful_a and_o diffident_a as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o trust_v to_o god_n now_o when_o we_o have_v thus_o find_v out_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bewail_v it_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o for_o we_o just_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o rebellious_a son_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o shall_v we_o bring_v our_o rebellion_n and_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o subdue_v they_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v pray_v he_o to_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n even_o to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o doubtless_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o word_n for_o such_o as_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o impediment_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o remove_v it_o satan_n 2._o impediment_n of_o faith_n satan_n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v from_o satan_n he_o sail_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n and_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v we_o still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n also_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o satan_n be_v force_v to_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a 18.30_o 2_o chro._n 18.30_o but_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o can_v but_o strike_v the_o shield_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n he_o will_v soon_o hit_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o where_o he_o listen_v nay_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v prevent_v the_o very_a make_n and_o form_v of_o this_o shield_n either_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o minister_n to_o preach_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o philistines_n they_o may_v have_v no_o smith_n in_o israel_n to_o frame_v their_o weapon_n of_o war_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n so_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o spiritual_a smith_n in_o israel_n to_o help_v to_o frame_v this_o weapon_n of_o war_n this_o shield_n of_o faith_n 6._o eph._n 6._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v we_o under_o his_o power_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o minister_n as_o preach_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v raise_v up_o prejudice_n in_o thy_o heart_n against_o they_o and_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v therefore_o act_v 13.8_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n mark_v you_o why_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o deputy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v people_n to_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n relief_n 2_o relief_n but_o well_o how_o shall_v we_o remove_v this_o impediment_n how_o shall_v we_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n why_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o be_v willing_a also_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o pray_v god_n to_o rebuke_v satan_n when_o he_o cast_v into_o thy_o heart_n thought_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o unbelief_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n grievous_a to_o thy_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o do_v not_o satan_n aim_v as_o much_o at_o thy_o dishonour_n as_o at_o my_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o for_o thy_o poor_a creature_n sake_n who_o be_v as_o a_o hunt_a partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n yet_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o honour_n sake_n rebuke_v he_o 26.20_o 1_o sam._n 26.20_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n doubtless_o god_n will_v answer_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v satan_n in_o fury_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n zech._n 3.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o this_o poor_a soul_n that_o wait_v upon_o my_o ordinance_n as_o a_o brand_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n have_v i_o forewarn_v it_o by_o these_o terror_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o i_o by_o faith_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o be_v thou_o so_o cruel_a and_o malerous_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o by_o hold_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o even_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o
faith_n for_o as_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o creature-comfort_n as_o hab._n chap_n 3.17_o so_o when_o we_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o creature-comfort_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o set_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v most_o of_o it_o as_o a_o passenger_n that_o stay_v but_o for_o a_o fair_a wind_n and_o then_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v loose_a from_o the_o shore_n and_o hoist_v up_o sail_n into_o the_o main_a if_o god_n give_v a_o fair_a call_n willing_a to_o leave_v all_o as_o job_n chap_n 2._o and_o those_o christian_n heb._n 10.34_o that_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n or_o the_o faithful_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o possessession_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n when_o he_o have_v abundance_n say_v he_o have_v something_o to_o trust_v to_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v much_o good_a lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v that_o man_n that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n use_v by_o the_o way_n let_v this_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n whether_o in_o get_v or_o use_v or_o part_v with_o it_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o much_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n but_o never_o think_v how_o we_o may_v live_v by_o it_o in_o prosperity_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o both_o suppose_v our_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a prayer_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n prov._n 30._o to_o have_v neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n in_o prosperity_n it_o have_v slay_v its_o ten_o thousand_o as_o be_v say_v of_o david_n in_o the_o song_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o prov_fw-mi 1._o last_o whereas_o adversity_n sometime_o save_v they_o so_o david_n psal_n 119_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la periissem_fw-la as_o he_o say_v therefore_o you_o have_v the_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n so_o press_v deut._n 8.10_o 11_o when_o thou_o be_v full_a take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a also_o hence_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n by_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v about_o our_o prosperity_n according_a to_o the_o particular_n speak_v of_o in_o get_v use_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o estate_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o adjunct_n of_o time_n viz._n prosperity_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o a_o believer_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o adversity_n thing_n adverse_a fall_v out_o either_o 1._o in_o time_n of_o life_n adversity_n 2._o faith_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n or_o 2._o in_o death_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n to_o either_o first_o in_o time_n of_o life_n life_n i_o branch_n in_o life_n and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v here_o where_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v deliver_v the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o mean_n of_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n upon_o his_o watchtower_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o god_n god_n answer_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o but_o not_o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n obj._n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a._n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v that_o the_o proud_a person_n will_v scorn_v to_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o withdraw_v itself_o to_o false_a refuge_n yea_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o evil_a time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a discouragement_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v let_v see_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o just_a do_v then_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2._o in_o what_o thing_n live_v by_o faith_n then_o consist_v 3._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o 4._o by_o what_o mean_v and_o then_o apply_v it_o quaer_fw-la 1_o first_o that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n i.e._n partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v say_v he_o he_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n moses_n heb._n 11._o â—4_n 25._o by_o faith_n choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o under_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n see_v for_o all_o psal_n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o quaer_fw-la 2_o second_o in_o what_o thing_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o adversity_n ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o relation_n to_o inward_a trouble_n trouble_n ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o relation_n to_o inward_a trouble_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n under_o corruption_n tentation_n desertion_n 1._o instance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n under_o corruption_n you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n mic._n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n he_o put_v up_o head_n from_o under_o water_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o for_o faith_n under_o temptation_n see_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o who_o ie_fw-fr satan_n resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n fairh_fw-mi can_v resist_v he_o beside_o faith_n see_v the_o devil_n chain_v up_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o that_o he_o can_v tempt_v who_o when_o how_o far_o how_o long_o he_o will_v clear_a instance_n in_o job_n case_n chap._n 1.10_o 3._o under_o desertion_n also_o for_o though_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v debar_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o union_n be_v unchangeable_a heb._n 13.5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1._o on_o god_n part_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n therefore_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 50._o last_n have_v encouragement_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v how_o david_n stay_v his_o heart_n in_o this_o case_n psal_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o sad_a o_o my_o soul_n put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o union_n be_v unchangeable_a on_o our_o part_n too_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v jer._n 32.40_o to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o from_o we_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v i.e._n utter_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 3._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n also_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v to_o break_v it_o rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o outward_a trouble_n trouble_n 2._o in_o outward_a trouble_n he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o trouble_n the_o trouble_v themselves_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o in_o the_o body_n and_o here_o be_v sickness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o these_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n lam_n 3.39_o 40_o and_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o search_v and_o try_v his_o way_n and_o then_o with_o david_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_v psal_n 41.4_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o the_o touch_n of_o faith_n can_v heal_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a jam_fw-la 5._o 2._o or_o in_o the_o estate_n and_o here_o be_v loss_n and_o cross_n and_o want_n faith_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n apprehend_v a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o
up_o from_o his_o dead_a condition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n the_o last_o 2._o it_o put_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o mourning_n confess_v frame_n v._o 18._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 3._o it_o subdue_v his_o heart_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o take_v any_o course_n for_o his_o live_n v._o 19_o make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n observe_v he_o utter_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o intend_v his_o father_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n as_o psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n 4._o it_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o father_n mercy_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o merit_n faith_n tell_v he_o though_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n thy_o father_n have_v not_o forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o word_n father_n run_v much_o in_o his_o mind_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n begin_v to_o work_v whereby_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n o_o dear_a father_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o childlike_a condition_n and_o fit_a to_o receive_v a_o child_n portion_n of_o god_n all_o be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n jer._n 3.19_o and_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n justification_n vid._n cotton_n p._n 14._o &_o d._n downame_n ☜_o faith_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n 2._o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o renew_n of_o justification_n ☞_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n daily_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o believe_v so_o abraham_n rom._n 4.3_o 4._o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o gen._n 15.6_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o still_o his_o justification_n be_v continue_v by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o david_n sue_v out_o his_o justification_n by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n psal_n 51._o though_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o after_o they_o have_v once_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o renew_v this_o act_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o thence_o come_v flatness_n in_o spirit_n and_o deadness_n in_o duty_n when_o we_o see_v not_o a_o daily_a need_n of_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o into_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o christ_n apply_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n daily_o to_o we_o by_o intercession_n with_o his_o father_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o apply_v it_o daily_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n may_v forgive_v we_o our_o daily_a trespass_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v put_v not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o in_o the_o future_a it_o be_v not_o here_o do_v but_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v take_v heed_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o cold_a in_o the_o vein_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o trust_v not_o more_o to_o grace_v receive_v than_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v our_o best_a duty_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o our_o best_a grace_n of_o quicken_a and_o nothing_o will_v quicken_v we_o more_o than_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n and_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o no_o know_a evil_n yet_o even_o at_o such_o a_o time_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o then_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o be_v justify_v 3._o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o act_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n 1._o in_o move_v a_o man_n to_o desire_v more_o faith_n 2._o in_o use_v and_o embrace_v such_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o assurance_n 3._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o assurance_n 4._o in_o answer_v all_o such_o objection_n and_o doubt_n which_o do_v cloud_n and_o darken_v this_o assurance_n 5._o in_o expectation_n of_o assurance_n first_o in_o move_v a_o man_n to_o desire_v more_o faith_n assurance_n in_o motive_n to_o assurance_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o true_a faith_n if_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n move_v man_n to_o desire_v more_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o never_o rest_v rise_v high_o and_o high_o till_o it_o come_v to_o full_a assurance_n therefore_o lazy_a faith_n be_v false_a faith_n that_o say_v i_o cast_v myself_o on_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n i_o never_o desire_v more_o so_o i_o can_v but_o rub_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o increase_n till_o assure_v and_o true_a faith_n suggest_v motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o full_a assurance_n quest_n what_o be_v those_o motive_n ans_fw-fr 1._o motive_n 1_o motive_n god_n commandment_n which_o faith_n look_v at_o as_o to_o believe_v 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o to_o be_v assure_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a both_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yea_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n 1._o public_a the_o sacrament_n 2._o privy_a the_o spirit_n witness_v therefore_o say_v faith_n receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a there_o be_v many_o deceive_v micah_n 3.7_o then_o shall_v the_o seer_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o diviner_n confound_v yea_o they_o shall_v all_o cover_v their_o lip_n for_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n of_o god_n mat._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o difficili_fw-la that_o which_o will_v discourage_v another_o do_v encourage_v a_o faithful_a man_n the_o more_o because_o many_o objection_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o strive_v tu_fw-la ne_fw-la cede_fw-la malis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o possibili_fw-la both_o be_v object_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n example_n job_n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n paul_n rom_n 8._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n steven_n see_v heaven_n open_v act_v 6._o 5._o a_o necessario_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o health_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o natural_a life_n 3_o joh._n 2._o i_o wish_v thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v health_n comprehend_v life_n &_o aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la so_o assurance_n faith_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n faith_n may_v be_v without_o assurance_n but_o no_o true_a assurance_n without_o faith_n 6._o ab_fw-la utili_fw-la strong_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o weak_a faith_n can_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n can_v work_v under_o a_o burden_n though_o both_o receive_v christ_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o mat._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v luther_n say_v domine_fw-la fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la mea_fw-la lord_n let_v my_o will_v be_v do_v neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n 7._o a_o decoro_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la honorifico_fw-la for_o 1._o this_o bring_v more_o
temptation_n some_o do_v tempt_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o by_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o apparent_a danger_n of_o sin_v as_o into_o evil_a company_n and_o lewd_a house_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n prov._n 5.8_o use_v 5_o the_o last_o use_n a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a sin_n comfort_n against_o the_o vigour_n and_o rigour_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o vigour_n and_o rigour_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n every_o day_n impose_v new_a burden_n by_o fleshly_a lust_n ever_o war_a against_o the_o soul_n a_o great_a discomfort_n this_o be_v which_o make_v a_o gracious_a soul_n complain_v with_o david_n psal_n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n or_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o here_o be_v comfort_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o mortification_n faith_n tell_v he_o 1._o christ_n be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o jehu_n cry_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o 2._o the_o victory_n be_v sure_a 1_o cor._n 15._o pen._n let_v this_o therefore_o comfort_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v trouble_v more_o for_o sin_n 36.21_o job_n 36.21_o than_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o such_o in_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n heb._n 12.12_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o isa_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a every_o day_n so_o shall_v sin_v though_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v yet_o also_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess_n 4.13_o because_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o so_o say_v i_o let_v not_o christian_n sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o live_a enemy_n their_o powerful_a corruption_n for_o they_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o last_o gasp_n these_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o the_o red-sea_n of_o death_n shall_v drown_v they_o all_o branch_n iv_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o sanctification_n viz._n vivification_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o vivification_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v faith_n lift_v it_o up_o again_o and_o put_v a_o new_a life_n as_o it_o be_v into_o it_o and_o the_o very_a text_n seem_v to_o drive_v at_o this_o also_o if_o we_o make_v out_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o full_a betwixt_o unbelief_n and_o faith_n the_o unbeliever_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o creature-strength_n but_o the_o believer_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n strength_n jehosaphats_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o damp_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n this_o life_n of_o vivification_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o god_n the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n or_o at_o least_o the_o liveliness_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o lively_a christian_a or_o a_o man_n full_a of_o life_n for_o i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_a by_o vivification_n the_o first_o quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o renovation_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o quicken_a and_o revive_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o some_o deadness_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n proposition_n two_o proposition_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v 1._o that_o god_n own_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v overtake_v with_o spiritual_a drowziness_n or_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n at_o some_o time_n as_o the_o foot_n may_v be_v asleep_a through_o obstruction_n 2._o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n recover_v the_o quickness_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n again_o deadness_n 1._o god_n child_n subject_a to_o deadness_n the_o first_o we_o premise_v that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o deadness_n even_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v matth._n 25.5_o the_o spouse_n complain_v of_o her_o drowziness_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v christ_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n with_o this_o rev._n 3.1_o 2._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a what!_o quite_o dead_a no_o but_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o mr._n perkins_n expound_v it_o experience_n show_v this_o daily_a how_o many_o christian_n full_a of_o complaint_n of_o their_o deadness_n as_o david_n psal_n 119.25_o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v or_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v half_o cure_v for_o answer_v then_o hereunto_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o deadness_n deadness_n cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n a_o christian_n deadness_n be_v either_o accidental_a sinful_a penal_a or_o probational_a accidental_a 1._o accidental_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o accidental_a deadness_n spring_v sometime_o from_o age_n sometime_o from_o sickness_n sometime_o from_o melancholy_a in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a will_n to_o do_v service_n with_o life_n and_o activity_n but_o bodily_a weakness_n pull_v he_o down_o and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v low_a he_o be_v just_a like_o a_o bird_n that_o have_v her_o wing_n clip_v who_o will_v fain_o fly_v but_o can_v and_o this_o unfit_n to_o any_o duty_n as_o well_o natural_a and_o civil_a as_o religious_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a deadness_n sinful_a 2._o sinful_a when_o a_o man_n have_v little_a heart_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o spring_v from_o sinful_a cause_n which_o be_v either_o privative_a as_o the_o want_n of_o good_a food_n the_o word_n which_o be_v animae_fw-la pabulum_fw-la or_o good_a exercise_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n or_o good_a company_n which_o be_v quicken_n one_o stick_n of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v another_o he_o that_o be_v all_o alone_a soon_o fall_v asleep_a or_o good_a air_n i_o mean_v a_o good_a ministry_n 25_o heb._n 10.24_o 25_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o nature_n make_v man_n active_a and_o vigorous_a and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o make_v heavy_a and_o dead_a so_o in_o grace_n or_o else_o they_o be_v positive_a cause_n and_o such_o be_v 1._o excessive_a care_n or_o pleasure_n which_o do_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n luke_n 21.34_o 2._o bad_a company_n peter_n heart_n be_v deaden_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n it_o be_v say_v of_o nero_n he_o tie_v the_o body_n of_o live_a man_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v cold_a comfort_n and_o half_a a_o death_n to_o they_o nothing_o dull_v more_o than_o the_o society_n of_o dull_a and_o deadhearted_n man_n 3._o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o make_v insensible_a in_o sin_v prov._n 23.34_o 35._o they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 4._o satan_n oft_o rock_n the_o cradle_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a drowziness_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sleepy_a when_o christ_n be_v upon_o his_o passion_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disease_n by_o the_o remedy_n watch_n and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 41._o mat._n 26.40_o 41._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o penal_a deadness_n and_o god_n inflict_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n be_v 6.9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n penal_a 3._o penal_a hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n sometime_o make_v man_n worse_o rather_o than_o better_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o
from_o the_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a drowziness_n first_o from_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v revel_v 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n 11_o amos_n 8.10_o 11_o such_o as_o sleep_v by_o candlelight_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v the_o house_n over_o their_o head_n or_o of_o their_o master_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n second_o from_o the_o judgement_n feel_v psal_n 32._o david_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a condition_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o god_n quicken_v he_o by_o his_o afflict_a rod_n for_o 3_o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o faith_n will_v feel_v the_o rod_n so_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o micah_n 6.9_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o stir_v jer._n 2.30_o &_o 5.3_o use_v of_o all_o in_o general_n reproof_n use_v of_o the_o life_n of_o vivification_n 1_o reproof_n first_o this_o then_o reprove_v the_o want_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n this_o life_n of_o vivification_n simile_n divers_a man_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o can_v sometime_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o practice_n o_o weary_a of_o themselves_o yet_o labour_v not_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n 49.14_o gen._n 49.14_o but_o like_o issachar_n bow_v under_o their_o burden_n they_o be_v like_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o green-sickness_n or_o some_o such_o lazy_a disease_n though_o motion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o cure_n they_o have_v as_o lief_o die_v as_o stir_v they_o will_v not_o act_v their_o faith_n o_o say_v they_o god_n must_v do_v all_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o spiritual_a sloth_n that_o look_v as_o some_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n who_o under_o pretence_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n take_v occasion_n to_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n so_o other_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o slothfulness_n who_o under_o pretence_n that_o god_n must_v do_v all_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n reason_n the_o contrary_a way_n god_n our_o heavenly_a master_n work_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o work_v as_o when_o the_o master_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n he_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o write_v that_o be_v the_o argument_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n thus_o as_o the_o father_n say_v agimus_fw-la acti_fw-la when_o god_n help_v we_o in_o the_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n receive_v and_o employ_v the_o talon_n bestow_v the_o slothful_a servant_n and_o the_o wicked_a servant_n be_v put_v both_o together_o mat._n 25.26_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o reprove_v who_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n this_o life_n of_o vivification_n but_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o laziness_n such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o sudden_a blow_n from_o god_n if_o they_o smite_v not_o on_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o the_o warning_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v proper_a to_o such_o rev._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v etc._n etc._n else_o he_o threaten_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n upon_o such_o drowsy_a soul_n a_o thief_n come_v sudden_o and_o terrible_o and_o so_o will_v christ_n though_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n at_o last_o yet_o it_o may_v cost_v they_o a_o scour_n in_o the_o meanwhile_n obj._n but_o what_o can_v i_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v 2._o thou_o may_v frequent_v good_a company_n 3._o thou_o may_v complain_v of_o thy_o deadness_n to_o god_n this_o i_o do_v but_o i_o be_o not_o quicken_v i_o confess_v my_o deadness_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o o_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o 33._o job_n 33._o to_o deliver_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o pit_n of_o deadness_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v propound_v a_o second_o use_v viz._n of_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o vivification_n exhortation_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o i_o shall_v first_o propound_v some_o motive_n to_o make_v willing_a and_o second_o some_o mean_n to_o make_v thou_o more_o able_a motive_n 1._o we_o shall_v be_v active_a stir_v lively_a christian_n because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n so_o he_o be_v active_a for_o we_o vivification_n 1._o motive_n to_o vivification_n joh._n 5_o 17._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o work_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n mot._n 2_o god_n love_v active_a and_o lively_a servant_n as_o he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o as_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n he_o love_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o falseness_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o ass_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n exod._n 13.13_o because_o that_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o slow_a creature_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n his_o messenger_n because_o they_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o as_o angel_n not_o only_o in_o our_o intellectual_n but_o in_o our_o practical_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n however_o in_o scripture_n christian_n be_v compare_v to_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o coldness_n or_o deadness_n but_o only_o for_o their_o firmness_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v too_o live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o therefore_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o live_a faith_n 11.26_o faith_n joh._n 11.26_o their_o hope_n a_o live_a hope_n 1.4_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o so_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v lively_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n ascend_v up_o as_o incense_n their_o work_n live_v work_n the_o first_o lesson_n the_o very_a a_o b_o c_o of_o a_o christian_a be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o in_o a_o word_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n if_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o in_o the_o 3_o of_o rev._n 20._o after_o christ_n have_v reprove_v they_o for_o lukewarmness_n and_o exhort_v to_o be_v zealous_a he_o than_o invite_v they_o to_o supper_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o lukewarm_a temper_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a temper_n and_o a_o zealous_a temper_n the_o best_a temper_n the_o first_o be_v a_o dish_n for_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dish_n fit_a for_o christ_n own_o palate_n now_o where_o there_o be_v zeal_n there_o be_v heat_n and_o where_o there_o be_v heat_n there_o be_v activity_n as_o fire_n mount_v heaven-ward_n therefore_o god_n will_v never_o have_v the_o fire_n go_v out_o upon_o his_o altar_n to_o signify_v there_o shall_v be_v heat_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n of_o preach_v of_o hear_v of_o meditation_n 4.13_o wisd_v 4.13_o and_o practice_n in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o spiritual_a fervour_n mot._n 3_o a_o active_a christian_a life_n long_o in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o other_o live_v but_o a_o little_a in_o a_o long_a time_n for_o we_o live_v no_o long_o to_o any_o purpose_n than_o we_o fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v to_o do_v god_n service_n 20.4_o joh._n 20.4_o herein_o active_a christian_n do_v like_o that_o disciple_n that_o outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o their_o christian_a race_n it_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v their_o crown_n in_o heaven_n through_o freegrace_n to_o have_v be_v active_a for_o god_n their_o commendation_n on_o earth_n the_o honourable_a salutation_n of_o active_a christian_n stand_v upon_o record_n that_o all_o that_o be_v gracious_a may_v call_v they_o bless_v rom._n 16.12_o salute_v triphena_n and_o triphosa_n
who_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a perfis_n who_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o crown_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 25.21_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v and_o gain_v five_o talent_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n that_o have_v be_v active_a &_o stir_v for_o god_n in_o their_o little_a time_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n 48.10_o jer._n 48.10_o and_o a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o that_o put_v not_o forth_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o quench_v the_o spirit_n such_o a_o man_n loiter_v and_o lose_v his_o time_n whereas_o the_o other_o redeem_v time_n and_o we_o have_v all_o need_n redeem_v the_o time_n consider_v how_o much_o we_o have_v lose_v already_o 9_o joh._n 9_o and_o how_o little_a there_o be_v behind_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o and_o the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v mot._n 4_o satan_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o a_o deadhearted_n christian_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n half_a asleep_o in_o a_o secure_a condition_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v as_o samson_n be_v judg._n 16.19_o it_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n not_o of_o the_o watchful_a and_o active_a man_n that_o be_v all_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n prov._n 24.30_o what_o be_v those_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n but_o those_o extravagant_a way_n of_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v smooth_a and_o please_a at_o the_o first_o spring_v up_o as_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n be_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o prove_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prick_v like_o a_o thorn_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o nettle_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o these_o spiritual_a philistine_n we_o shall_v like_o samson_n rouse_v up_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n this_o life_n of_o vivification_n mot._n 5_o 12.12_o rev._n 12.12_o time_n call_v for_o activeness_n they_o be_v laborious_a time_n and_o dangerous_a time_n with_o the_o church_n satan_n be_v never_o more_o active_a because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a his_o instrument_n never_o more_o active_a compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v one_o proselyte_n the_o church_n never_o more_o distress_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n germany_n ireland_n scotland_n england_n all_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n for_o help_v as_o in_o harvest_n time_n every_o one_o be_v with_o his_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n see_v rev._n 14.15_o and_o in_o building-time_n like_v as_o in_o nehemiah_n day_n neh_n 4.17_o every_o one_o with_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hold_v a_o weapon_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o sleep_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v deadhearted_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o agony_n when_o zion_n cry_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o the_o lord_n cry_v for_o zions_n sake_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62.1_o &_o 7._o the_o time_n therefore_o call_v for_o activeness_n which_o spring_v from_o this_o life_n of_o vivification_n mot._n 6_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o active_a if_o it_o be_v supernatural_o natural_a all_o natural_a motion_n be_v in_o fine_a velocior_fw-la swift_a near_o the_o end_n whereas_o thing_n move_v by_o violence_n be_v slow_a we_o throw_v a_o stone_n up_o with_o difficulty_n but_o it_o drop_v down_o of_o itself_o the_o true_a christian_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o time_n senescit_fw-la non_fw-la tardescit_fw-la so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o gracious_a person_n though_o he_o grow_v more_o old_a yet_o not_o more_o slow_a but_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92._o mot._n 7_o deadness_n note_v it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o deadness_n deadhearted_n service_n be_v a_o vain_a service_n and_o so_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o accept_v and_o so_o attain_v not_o its_o end_n isa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o religion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n name_n and_o must_v be_v use_v with_o zeal_n rev._n 3.15_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o might_n mot._n 8_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v make_v we_o active_a as_o man_n in_o cold_a season_n be_v most_o active_a to_o get_v themselves_o into_o heat_n these_o be_v cold_a time_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o so_o do_v other_o grace_n man_n be_v hot_a for_o the_o dispute_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o cold_a in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o active_a to_o keep_v our_o heat_n it_o be_v cold_a weather_n it_o seem_v when_o peter_n warm_v himself_o among_o the_o servant_n at_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o wrong_a fire_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_a company_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o god_n fire_n and_o indeed_o god_n people_n use_v to_o do_v so_o in_o cold_a time_n other_o coldness_n make_v they_o the_o hot_a and_o other_o deadness_n make_v they_o the_o quick_a as_o contrary_n quicken_v one_o another_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o arise_v say_v david_n psal_n 119.126_o because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n then_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n therefore_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v make_v we_o active_a not_o cool_a and_o lazy_a fenner_n fenner_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o quicken_a the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o christ_n mean_n of_o quicken_a 1._o influence_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o sunshine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o know_v poor_a bee_n and_o other_o fly_n if_o they_o can_v creep_v into_o the_o sun_n it_o quicken_v they_o and_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o they_o so_o the_o chicken_n that_o hang_v the_o wing_n get_v under_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o hen._n the_o near_a we_o press_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o more_o spiritual_a life_n and_o heat_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n as_o she_o say_v joh._n 11._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o die_v not_o be_v in_o this_o dead_a and_o sad_a condition_n but_o thou_o can_v quicken_v it_o again_o faith_n draw_v quicken_a virtue_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o reason_n ordinance_n 2._o ordinance_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v quicken_a ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n one_o of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o quicken_a ministry_n this_o put_v life_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n word_n 1._o word_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5.35_o a_o shine_a light_n so_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o burn_a light_n so_o he_o quicken_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.32_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n the_o minister_n lip_n be_v as_o fire_n people_n heart_n as_o tinder_n elisha_n live_v in_o a_o dead_a time_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o be_v a_o active_a powerful_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v the_o people_n if_o the_o minister_n lip_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n
not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o contrariwise_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v to_o intimate_v that_o faith_n foresee_v election_n 1._o from_o election_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o same_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n or_o else_o their_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o that_o strong_a conclusion_n of_o strong_a consolation_n rom._n 8.35_o be_v fetch_v as_o far_o as_o from_o that_o everlasting_a wellhead_n of_o god_n before_o knowledge_n and_o predestination_n ver_fw-la 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v predestinate_a and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o make_v that_o brave_a challenge_n who_o shall_v charge_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o sin_n nor_o affliction_n nor_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o break_v this_o golden_a chain_n of_o god_n election_n till_o it_o end_v in_o glory_n therefore_o the_o just_a persevere_fw-la god_n have_v elect_v he_o to_o no_o mean_a a_o life_n than_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v certain_o have_v it_o 11._o rom._n 11._o the_o election_n must_v needs_o obtain_v it_o 2_o reas_n from_o god_n love_n from_o which_o love_n 2._o god_n love_n this_o election_n spring_v in_o order_n of_o work_v god_n love_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n as_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o love_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la after_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o even_o before_o also_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la god_n love_v here_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o our_o obedience_n a_o cause_n of_o his_o love_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifect_v myself_o to_o he_o therefore_o our_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o god_n love_n to_o we_o resp._n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n whereby_o we_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o another_o and_o a_o love_n of_o beneficence_n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o love_n in_o do_v good_a to_o he_o god_n love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v before_o our_o love_a of_o he_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o but_o god_n love_n of_o beneficence_n at_o least_o in_o part_n do_v follow_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o free_a grace_n if_o god_n love_v therefore_o be_v everlasting_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o it_o even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o eternity_n covenant_n 3._o the_o covenant_n 3_o reas_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n well_o order_v and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23.12_o &_o jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o whereas_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v say_v god_n indeed_o say_v he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o then_o he_o may_v just_o depart_v from_o we_o therefore_o god_n covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o the_o just_a life_n not_o from_o any_o stability_n in_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n covenant_n nature_n 4._o god_n unchangeable_a nature_n 4_o reas_n from_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v you_o be_v not_o consume_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o change_n in_o you_o but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o i_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o i_o first_o enter_v covenant_n with_o you_o i_o see_v you_o pollute_v in_o your_o blood_n and_o i_o foresee_v full_a well_o how_o ignorant_a how_o impotent_a how_o unconstant_a how_o untoward_a you_o will_v be_v afterward_o but_o i_o be_o resolve_v as_o i_o do_v not_o choose_v you_o at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o good_a i_o see_v to_o be_v in_o you_o so_o i_o will_v not_o reject_v you_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o see_v in_o you_o but_o will_v forgive_v it_o and_o heal_v it_o for_o my_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o 5._o reas_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n 5._o power_n of_o god_n if_o god_n people_n do_v not_o persevere_v it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n will-not_a preserve_v they_o or_o because_o he_o can_v but_o 1._o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n move_v he_o to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a nature_n move_v he_o to_o fulfil_v it_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o not_o because_o he_o can_v for_o nothing_o limit_n god_n power_n but_o his_o will_n psal_n 135.6_o whatever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v his_o saint_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v 14._o rom._n 14._o or_o in_o case_n we_o fall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o psal_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 6_o reas_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n 6._o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n have_v merit_v eternal_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.6_o so_o he_o apply_v his_o merit_n eternal_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o father_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n confession_n 1_o joh._n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o or_o else_o we_o must_v need_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v persevere_v and_o be_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a further_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n christ_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o isa_n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o depart_v from_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o just_a shall_v persevere_v faith_n 2._o why_o perseverance_n through_o faith_n now_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v this_o life_n by_o faith_n promise_n 1._o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n 1._o because_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o cor._n 18._o he_o shall_v confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat_n 16.18_o
he_o keep_v his_o integrity_n he_o will_v soon_o part_v with_o his_o life_n 27.2_o job_n 27.2_o than_o part_n with_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n at_o sea_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n when_o all_o be_v cast_v overboard_o the_o very_a corn_n that_o feed_v he_o the_o very_a clothes_n that_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n yet_o he_o make_v much_o of_o his_o life_n he_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n with_o that_o though_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gracious_a person_n whatever_o he_o lose_v in_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n act_v 20.10_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 5._o they_o can_v never_o whole_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o whence_o this_o grace_n spring_v as_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o solomon_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v never_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n from_o his_o elect_n but_o it_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o comforter_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o 6._o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o though_o peter_n lose_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o the_o habit_n that_o cease_v not_o as_o a_o man_n in_o sleep_n lose_v the_o act_n of_o see_v hear_v speak_v but_o not_o the_o habit_n so_o a_o christian_a in_o tentation_n may_v lose_v the_o act_n but_o not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n 7._o they_o never_o lose_v their_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o member_n knit_v to_o the_o head_n by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n though_o it_o may_v be_v benumb_v or_o asleep_a yet_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n still_o so_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o worst_a though_o he_o may_v be_v stupefy_v or_o benumb_v by_o corruption_n or_o temptation_n yet_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n still_o ans_fw-fr 3_o yea_o 3._o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cast_v off_o so_o far_o from_o fall_v final_o and_o total_o that_o through_o mercy_n he_o get_v strength_n by_o his_o fall_n he_o grow_v more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a he_o trust_v himself_o less_o and_o trust_v god_n more_o and_o so_o get_v more_o strength_n by_o tentation_n &_o opposition_n as_o a_o break_a bone_n well_o set_v again_o be_v strong_a than_o before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n satan_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v his_o grace_n and_o job_n wax_v strong_a in_o it_o as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n chap._n 2.3_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n 2.3_o job_n 2.3_o or_o increase_v in_o strength_n in_o his_o integrity_n so_o that_o true_a grace_n gain_v by_o opposition_n the_o more_o it_o be_v assault_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o far_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n from_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n obj._n 2._o but_o we_o read_v of_o some_o which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o therefore_o how_o do_v the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n for_o perseverance_n ans_fw-fr 2._o this_o believe_v be_v no_o more_o than_o give_v credit_n or_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n as_o devil_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v their_o heart_n be_v never_o right_a with_o god_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o seed_n never_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v stony_a ground_n stony_a heart_n at_o the_o best_a and_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o herod_n do_v yet_o not_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n no_o more_o than_o herod_n do_v obj._n 3_o but_o we_o find_v joh._n 15.6_o branch_n plant_v in_o christ_n that_o yet_o may_v wither_v and_o be_v pluck_v away_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n ans_fw-fr 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a implantation_n into_o christ_n 1._o common_a and_o outward_a by_o baptism_n and_o external_a profession_n 2._o the_o other_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a by_o true_a faith_n they_o who_o be_v thus_o implant_v be_v ever_o fruitful_a and_o as_o cant._n 6.6_o there_o be_v none_o barren_a among_o they_o obj._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 18.24_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o shall_v die_v therefore_o a_o righteous_a person_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v ans_fw-fr 4._o 1._o some_o conceive_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v moral_o righteous_a 2._o other_o conceive_v that_o only_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o death_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o people_n quarrel_n with_o god_n proceed_n in_o reference_n to_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o answer_n from_o god_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o have_v justify_v faith_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a death_n yet_o we_o say_v a_o conditional_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o eruditional_a speech_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o watchful_a nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la it_o prove_v nothing_o direct_o of_o itself_o obj._n 5._o we_o read_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v wash_v and_o yet_o return_v with_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n ans_fw-fr 5._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a but_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o yet_o return_v again_o to_o their_o mire_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v swine_n for_o all_o their_o wash_n obj._n 6._o but_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o fall_v into_o sensuality_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o aught_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n ans_fw-fr 6._o it_o be_v confess_v he_o fall_v grievous_o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o no_o man_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o create_v grace_n but_o yet_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o this_o name_n viz._n belove_v of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.24_o and_o nehem._n 13.26_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o holy_a man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n obj._n but_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o holiness_n resp._n but_o he_o recover_v again_o for_o luk._n 13.28_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v solomon_n utter_o though_o he_o do_v correct_v he_o 2_o sam._n 14.15_o 4._o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n declare_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o salvation_n obj._n 7._o but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v secure_a and_o careless_a spiritual_a security_n twofold_a spiritual_a ans_fw-fr 7._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a security_n 1._o spiritual_a that_o make_v the_o saint_n secure_a in_o god_n as_o psa_n 23.4_o 6._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n carnal_a carnal_a 2._o carnal_a when_o a_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o himself_o in_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v the_o saint_n secure_a and_o careless_a but_o more_o courageous_a and_o diligent_a however_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o yet_o without_o heed_n they_o may_v fall_v dangerous_o and_o fearful_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o to_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_v 2_o 2_o use_n be_v for_o our_o information_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n salvation_n information_n about_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n if_o perseverance_n be_v certain_a then_o be_v salvation_n certain_a for_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o
of_o the_o church_n only_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o wooden_a leg_n never_o live_v member_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o 8._o joh._n 8._o a_o true_a christian_a be_v no_o changeling_n no_o timeserver_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n his_o yea_o be_v yea_o indeed_o and_o his_o nay_o be_v nay_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18._o he_o know_v christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o say_v and_o unsay_v do_v and_o undo_v as_o time_n and_o company_n and_o occasion_n alter_v no_o it_o be_v religi_n à _fw-fr religando_fw-la of_o bind_v a_o man_n fast_o to_o god_n and_o his_o principle_n a_o man_n be_v then_o a_o christian_a when_o his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v hold_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.14_o examine_v therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o grace_n as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v far_o 1._o he_o may_v esteem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o bless_a people_n go_v how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v as_o balaam_n do_v 2._o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v 3_o he_o may_v reform_v his_o outward_a conversation_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v 4._o he_o may_v in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v like_o a_o wise_a virgin_n have_v his_o lamp_n and_o make_v a_o show_n with_o it_o though_o he_o want_v oil_n 5._o he_o may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v mat._n 7.22_o 6_o he_o may_v have_v some_o sweet_a taste_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o philosopher_n do_v find_v in_o their_o study_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o every_o truth_n bring_v with_o it_o natural_o a_o delight_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o truth_n the_o great_a be_v the_o delight_n q._n but_o what_o be_v want_v then_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n short_a where_o a_o hypocrite_n come_v short_a resp._n 1_o a_o hypocrite_n never_o come_v up_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v a_o pierce_a and_o search_v word_n a_o cut_a word_n to_o say_v then_o good_a be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v herod_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o how_o impartial_a thou_o be_v in_o receive_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n as_o grace_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n as_o balaam_n therefore_o consider_v how_o suitable_a a_o good_a be_v grace_n to_o thy_o soul_n art_n thou_o as_o isa_n 55.1_o thirsty_a and_o be_v grace_n as_o milk_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o refresh_n of_o thy_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o in_o hypocrite_n a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o feed_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 3._o if_o thou_o will_v go_v beyond_o a_o hypocrite_n there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a study_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v from_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o mortify_v all_o that_o be_v flesh_n in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o gal._n 5.24_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n this_o care_n be_v want_v in_o hypocrite_n 4._o thou_o must_v attend_v to_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o prove_v josiah_n a_o good_a man_n indeed_o 2_o chron._n 35.26_o viz._n his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o thy_o great_a study_n and_o aim_n must_v be_v in_o all_o thou_o do_v to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o god_n to_o please_v god_n and_o not_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o thyself_o gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n col_n 3.22_o 23._o even_a servant_n in_o their_o mean_a employment_n in_o serve_v their_o master_n must_v not_o do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatever_o they_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 6._o all_o thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v spring_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal_n 5.6_o if_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o duty_n will_v spring_v from_o love_n the_o soul_n love_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v luke_n 7.47_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n hypocrite_n come_v short_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v short_a at_o last_o but_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v sincere_a shall_v never_o be_v move_v obj._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o david_n and_o peter_n what_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o saul_n and_o judas_n do_v not_o these_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v resp_n there_o may_v be_v great_a intermission_n in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o true_o regenerate_v man_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n or_o spiritual_a desertion_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n but_o shall_v recover_v his_o fall_n by_o the_o restore_a grace_n of_o god_n psal_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o use_v 6_o 6_o use_n in_o that_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n and_o persevere_fw-la by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n thankfulness_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o shall_v excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n if_o adam_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o faithful_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a who_o be_v instate_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n of_o happiness_n than_o either_o adam_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n before_o their_o fall_n for_o however_o it_o be_v true_a their_o condition_n be_v very_o happy_a and_o glorious_a yet_o it_o be_v mutable_a they_o may_v fall_v and_o fall_v they_o do_v and_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o this_o day_n the_o mortal_a wound_n and_o bruise_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n through_o his_o fall_n but_o god_n i_o say_v have_v instate_v the_o faithful_a in_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v weak_a creature_n yet_o through_o his_o provision_n for_o their_o security_n they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o outward_a mercy_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o at_o best_o be_v very_o fade_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n how_o soon_o may_v a_o man_n health_n be_v turn_v into_o sickness_n wealth_n into_o poverty_n liberty_n into_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n and_o peace_n into_o war_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o such_o mercy_n as_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a in_o their_o very_a nature_n but_o be_v also_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n unchangeable_a but_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a in_o their_o continuance_n a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o a_o friend_n that_o will_v give_v he_o a_o livelihood_n for_o seven_o year_n much_o more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o will_v free_o settle_v the_o perpetuity_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o how_o thankful_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o that_o god_n who_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o a_o livelihood_n only_o but_o even_o life_n itself_o and_o what_o life_n not_o of_o nature_n only_o but_o of_o grace_n also_o not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a psa_n 21_o 24._o he_o ask_v life_n and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o prize_v life_n according_a to_o their_o duration_n some_o creature_n they_o say_v be_v bear_v and_o die_v again_o the_o same_o day_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o little_a account_n but_o we_o prize_v those_o most_o that_o continue_v long_a the_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o that_o commandment_n 6._o eph._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o
promise_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n where_o god_n gracious_o provide_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o because_o they_o be_v sow_o thin_a therefore_o some_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n some_o eight_o hundred_o some_o nine_o hundred_o and_o odd_a but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a and_o long_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n et_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o die_v that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a life_n joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v his_o soul_n shall_v never_o die_v though_o his_o body_n die_v fear_v not_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.18_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n no_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v with_o david_n oh_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o use_v 6_o 6_o use_n be_v of_o encouragement_n against_o all_o discouragement_n that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o perseverance_n perseverance_n of_o encouragement_n concern_v perseverance_n that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o perseverance_n and_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v four_o main_a discouragement_n incident_a to_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n 1._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o creature_n towards_o creature_n 2._o the_o creature_n inconstancy_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o man_n weakness_n compare_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o enemy_n oppose_v 4._o a_o man_n own_o sinful_a demerit_n daily_o forfeit_v all_o his_o mercy_n to_o which_o add_v 5._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o future_a event_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o perseverance_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o all_o discouragement_n first_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o creature_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o itself_o job_n 6.15_o job_n complain_v his_o friend_n have_v forsake_v he_o like_o a_o deceitful_a brook_n that_o be_v full_a in_o rain_v time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o water_n and_o empty_a and_o dry_a in_o summer_n heat_n or_o when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v many_o friend_n so_o long_o as_o god_n rain_v down_o shower_n of_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o god_fw-we once_o search_v he_o with_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o some_o such_o judgement_n as_o dry_v up_o all_o his_o substance_n he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n from_o such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n do_v run_v in_o a_o full_a current_n of_o kindness_n towards_o he_o well_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a believer_n when_o he_o can_v thus_o reason_n well_o though_o my_o friend_n leave_v i_o upon_o earth_n yet_o faith_n assure_v i_o 13._o heb._n 13._o i_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v i_o who_o do_v usual_o let_v out_o most_o of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v the_o least_o of_o creature-comfort_n he_o delight_v to_o visit_v his_o people_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n his_o servant_n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v heaven_n but_o the_o presence_n god_n where_o there_o be_v most_o absence_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o possess_v nor_o rejoice_v in_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n enough_o for_o all_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o creature-comfort_n at_o all_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n itself_o alone_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v heaven_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v leave_v be_o i_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v god_n person_n be_v enough_o upon_o earth_n if_o all_o creature_n shall_v forsake_v i_o if_o i_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o perseverance_n in_o respect_n of_o influence_n from_o god_n what_o if_o i_o do_v not_o live_v by_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o perseverance_n in_o respect_n of_o influence_n from_o creature_n the_o former_a be_v encouragement_n enough_o of_o itself_o god_n 2._o creature-inconstancy_n towards_o god_n second_o the_o second_o great_a discouragement_n and_o indeed_o great_a than_o the_o former_a be_v this_o the_o creature_n inconstancy_n towards_o god_n the_o creature_n goodness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o that_o be_v soon_o go_v o_o how_o quick_o be_v they_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n say_v god_n judge_v 2.17_o peter_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o master_n and_o as_o ready_a almost_o to_o forswear_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o peter_n have_v for_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n prov._n 27.19_o one_o face_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o represent_v in_o water_n or_o in_o glass_n than_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o like_o another_o all_o be_v very_o fickle_a and_o very_o inconstant_a in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n say_v such_o a_o soul_n i_o have_v such_o a_o base_a backslide_a heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o for_o thy_o answer_n beware_v of_o discouragement_n though_o thou_o be_v unconstant_a and_o unbelieving_a yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v thou_o constant_a and_o faithful_a or_o at_o least_o to_o heal_v thy_o unconstancy_n and_o unbelief_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o what_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o he_o give_v faith_n when_o he_o intend_v mercy_n but_o if_o there_o be_v intermission_n and_o interruption_n in_o our_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o to_o love_v we_o free_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n god_n constancy_n in_o covenant_n oppose_v to_o our_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n he_o will_v so_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o utter_o depart_v from_o he_o jerem._n 32.40_o three_o a_o three_o discouragement_n weakness_n 3._o in_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v our_o own_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o inconstancy_n yea_o be_v we_o never_o so_o constant_a in_o our_o resolution_n yet_o how_o weak_a be_v we_o in_o our_o performance_n we_o be_v weak_a our_o enemy_n strong_a our_o trial_n many_o and_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a that_o shall_v god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o every_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v lest_o we_o enter_v into_o temptation_n mat_n 26.41_o well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v so_o weak_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o enemy_n so_o strong_a on_o the_o other_o yet_o faith_n administer_v this_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o great_a infirmity_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o so_o the_o weak_a believer_n if_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n against_o that_o day_n four_o the_o four_o discouragement_n distemper_n 4._o against_o sinful_a distemper_n be_v a_o man_n own_o sinful_a distemper_n daily_o forfeit_v
lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v another_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v thus_o bow_v down_o with_o continual_a sickness_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v another_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o friendless_a lover_n and_o friend_n have_v thou_o put_v far_o from_o i_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n into_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v job_n argument_n he_o confess_v god_n be_v sometime_o gracious_a to_o he_o but_o now_o he_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n he_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o outward_a mercy_n job_n 13.24_o and_o this_o be_v naomi_n argument_n ruth_n 1.20_o she_o say_v to_o her_o neighbour_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o mara_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o i_o i_o go_v out_o full_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o home_o again_o empty_a but_o what_o though_o she_o come_v home_o empty_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o long_o as_o she_o come_v home_o full_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n she_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o hard_a deal_n on_o god_n part_n but_o i_o say_v god_n people_n be_v apt_a to_o complain_v in_o cause_n of_o temptation_n if_o god_n do_v but_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o temporal_a respect_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v out_o god_n have_v whole_o and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n obj._n but_o will_v god_n only_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o spiritual_n also_o may_v not_o the_o ordinance_n be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o the_o ordinance_n as_o doubtless_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a one_o be_v when_o they_o be_v banish_v into_o babylon_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v therefore_o means_n 3._o god_n forsake_v in_o spiritual_n viz._n means_n god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o than_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o outward_a spiritual_a good_a thing_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v inward_a it_o be_v true_a god_n take_v his_o ordinance_n from_o his_o people_n when_o he_o remove_v they_o into_o babylon_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spiritual_a nor_o his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 11.16_o although_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o although_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v yet_o i_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o myself_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v inward_a spiritual_a mercy_n though_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n obj._n but_o do_v god_n forsake_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a spiritual_a mercy_n grace_n 4._o forsake_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n not_o grace_n and_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v they_o in_o those_o that_o be_v inward_a also_o why_o else_o do_v they_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n psal_n 77.3_o i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v ans_fw-fr therefore_o he_o may_v also_o forsake_v in_o regard_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a mercy_n but_o then_o it_o be_v more_o in_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a comfort_n than_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n some_o christian_n indeed_o have_v more_o comfort_n but_o less_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o espousal_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n and_o rejoice_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v say_v god_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n but_o some_o christian_n have_v more_o grace_n and_o less_o comfort_n as_o strong_a grow_v christian_n 2._o heb._n 2._o who_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n put_v upon_o hard_a service_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o christian_a fortitude_n psal_n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o the_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n turn_v from_o thy_o way_n though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n indeed_o the_o face_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o face_n of_o death_n be_v very_o terrible_a but_o yet_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n lovely_a face_n be_v much_o more_o terrible_a ver_fw-la 24._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n do_v withhold_v their_o spiritual_a comfort_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o withhold_v their_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o they_o have_v never_o more_o strength_n of_o grace_n than_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o dragon_n and_o with_o death_n itself_o obj._n but_o do_v god_n forsake_v his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o comforter_n once_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o believer_n be_v deject_v therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o never_o have_v true_a comfort_n simile_n answ_n that_o be_v true_a the_o comforter_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o comfort_v john_n 16.7_o 8._o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o you_o say_v christ_n what_o then_o must_v they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o comfort_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v no_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conviction_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n note_n note_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o empty_v we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o as_o well_o as_o comfort_v we_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n though_o not_o act_n of_o comfort_n they_o be_v all_o such_o act_n as_o tend_v to_o comfort_v and_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o end_n as_o search_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o stir_v the_o humour_n by_o the_o physician_n be_v conducible_a to_o the_o act_n of_o heal_a though_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a for_o the_o present_a neither_o do_v god_n always_o forsake_v his_o people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v withdraw_v their_o spiritual_a comfort_n note_n note_n do_v god_n forsake_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o do_v he_o forsake_v christian_n in_o their_o mourn_a condition_n no_o sure_o he_o be_v most_o in_o they_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v least_o in_o they_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n in_o their_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o comfort_n and_o do_v not_o god_n people_n complain_v for_o want_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o want_v of_o comfort_n do_v not_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o as_o well_o as_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o life_n of_o perseverance_n and_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n against_o all_o discouragement_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v god_n forsake_v of_o we_o or_o our_o forsake_v of_o he_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v therefore_o necessary_a 5._o forsake_v in_o grace_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a god_n may_v withdraw_v from_o his_o people_n such_o grace_n as_o be_v call_v accessary_a grace_n but_o not_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a we_o call_v such_o grace_n necessary_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a and_o without_o which_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o as_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o justification_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o these_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o joh_n 3.9_o now_o accessary_a grace_n we_o call_v such_o as_o be_v add_v to_o these_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o which_o he_o can_v so_o well_o act_v his_o part_n as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v as_o for_o example_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o he_o can_v so_o well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n unless_o he_o be_v zealous_a in_o believe_v zealous_a in_o pray_v zealous_a in_o preach_v but_o now_o in_o these_o sometime_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o people_n when_o his_o people_n for_o sake_n he_o by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o from_o their_o first_o degree_n of_o zeal_n gal._n 4.15_o but_o god_n do_v
time_n oppress_v with_o sorrow_n ask_v thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o question_n which_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal_n 42.5_o twice_o in_o one_o psalm_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o and_o certain_o the_o soul_n will_v return_v answer_n my_o distress_n of_o sadness_n spring_v from_o my_o unbelief_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disease_n by_o the_o cure_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n o_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n all_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n spring_v principal_o from_o our_o unbelief_n not_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o other_o evil_n i_o mean_v destructive_a sorrow_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o godly_a joy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n as_o the_o soreness_n of_o the_o back_n that_o trouble_v the_o poor_a beast_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o weight_n of_o outward_a evil_n as_o the_o inward_a soreness_n of_o a_o gall_a conscience_n not_o purify_v nor_o heal_v by_o faith_n that_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o poor_a creature_n be_v all_o sound_n and_o well_o within_o a_o believer_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o grim_a visage_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o laugh_v in_o their_o face_n job_n 5.22_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o speak_v to_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n thou_o shall_v laugh_v neither_o shall_v thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n o_o the_o sweet_a security_n that_o holy_a man_n do_v find_v under_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o guard_n from_o outward_a evil_n but_o it_o guard_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o evil_n approach_v and_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o present_a evil_n this_o be_v a_o receipt_n from_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o cheerful_a frame_n carry_v this_o about_o with_o thou_o continual_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v never_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v of_o trouble_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v believe_v hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n be_v a_o comfortless_a heart_n soul_n inform._n 2._o unregenerate_a soul_n uncomortable_a soul_n and_o so_o a_o faithless_a heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o shield_n against_o sorrow_n how_o can_v there_o be_v comfort_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadness_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v of_o hope_n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o make_v day_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v a_o daylight_n of_o comfort_n and_o his_o absence_n make_v a_o night_n of_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n creature-comfort_n be_v but_o starlight_n at_o the_o best_a yea_o without_o god_n they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o when_o god_n be_v against_o a_o man_n they_o take_v part_n with_o god_n against_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o as_o balaams_n ass_n rise_v up_o against_o her_o master_n when_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n how_o can_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v comfort_n in_o his_o possession_n when_o god_n once_o possess_v he_o with_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o a_o unregenerate_a heart_n be_v a_o comfortless_a heart_n though_o joseph_n brethren_n have_v their_o sack_n full_a of_o corn_n and_o their_o bag_n full_a of_o money_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o why_o they_o doubt_v they_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n and_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o live_v without_o he_o they_o must_v to_o he_o again_o when_o their_o corn_n be_v spend_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a his_o displeasure_n will_v be_v their_o utter_a undo_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o abound_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n although_o he_o have_v his_o pasture_n full_a of_o flock_n his_o barn_n full_a of_o corn_n his_o coffer_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v but_o miserable_a comforter_n he_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n for_o all_o that_o isa_n 50._o last_o therefore_o a_o unregenerate_a heart_n be_v a_o comfortless_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n who_o will_v rest_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v o_o who_o will_v lie_v down_o in_o such_o a_o bed_n of_o snake_n life_n inform._n 3._o religious_a life_n the_o only_a comfortable_a life_n the_o only_a true_o comfortable_a life_n be_v a_o religious_a life_n a_o life_n of_o faith_n some_o seek_v it_o in_o profit_n some_o in_o honour_n and_o some_o in_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n faith_n draw_v comfort_n from_o god_n when_o sense_n can_v draw_v none_o from_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o david_n mountain_n of_o prosperity_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o wife_n nor_o in_o his_o child_n nor_o in_o his_o possession_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v former_o comfortable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o amalekite_n have_v sweep_v all_o away_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n of_o comfort_n upon_o earth_n yet_o god_n people_n find_v bread_n enough_o in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o open_v the_o cupboard_n door_n when_o unbeliever_n perish_v with_o hunger_n faith_n open_v the_o cupboard-door_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o consolation_n o_o then_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o respect_n hear_v what_o god_n say_v isa_n 65.13_o 14._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n but_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o bowl_n for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n wicked_a man_n indeed_o may_v have_v a_o counterfeit_a joy_n as_o they_o have_v counterfeit_a grace_n they_o may_v set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o it_o when_o they_o have_v a_o full_a sorrowful_a heart_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n whereas_o true_a joy_n be_v the_o upright_a man_n portion_n psa_n 32._o last_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n gal._n â—2_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o love_n joy_n and_o peace_n obj._n but_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a without_o any_o such_o check_n they_o be_v so_o merry_a they_o be_v the_o very_a music_n of_o the_o company_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 17.6_o he_o have_v make_v i_o also_o a_o byword_n of_o the_o people_n and_o aforetime_o i_o be_v a_o tabret_a what_o he_o say_v as_o a_o patient_n for_o they_o play_v upon_o he_o as_o man_n play_v upon_o instrument_n they_o may_v say_v as_o agent_n we_o be_v the_o music_n of_o the_o company_n where_o we_o go_v ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v so_o upon_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a upon_o mistake_n of_o his_o condition_n because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o happiness_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v merry_a and_o cheerful_a because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o condition_n belshazzar_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n before_o he_o see_v the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n but_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o jovial_a before_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v that_o intimation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o be_v all_o a-mort_a so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o
shall_v prove_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n in_o their_o belly_n job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o obj._n oh_o but_o some_o may_v say_v faithful_a person_n experience_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o uncomfortable_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o or_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o ans_fw-fr it_o spring_v from_o themselves_o satan_n or_o from_o god_n heaviness_n rise_v of_o the_o sâ—s_z heaviness_n from_o themselves_o 1._o either_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n 2._o the_o inordinate_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o some_o special_a case_n from_o natural_a constitution_n or_o spiritual_a condition_n 3._o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 4._o not_o act_v their_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o 5._o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o take_v christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n or_o that_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n upon_o such_o term_n themselves_o from_o themselves_o first_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o special_a and_o notable_a sin_n sin_n 1._o sorrow_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o frown_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o every_o weakness_n but_o if_o they_o commit_v some_o scandalous_a wickedness_n he_o will_v not_o only_o frown_v but_o strike_v with_o the_o rod_n also_o and_o make_v they_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o david_n and_o many_o of_o god_n choose_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o god_n will_v put_v his_o face_n under_o a_o cloud_n till_o they_o know_v how_o to_o enjoy_v their_o father_n smile_n isa_n 17.18_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wrath_n and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n sin_n cause_n 2._o inordinate_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n second_o it_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o inordinate_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n commit_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n before_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n to_o lessen_v sin_n and_o magnify_v mercy_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n to_o magnify_v sin_n and_o lessen_v mercy_n as_o cain_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v yea_o sometime_o believer_n themselves_o be_v over-taken_a with_o this_o temptation_n fain_o i_o will_v believe_v say_v a_o poor_a soul_n but_o i_o be_o so_o sinful_a so_o unworthy_a i_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o comfort_n be_v suspend_v but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o such_o to_o remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n yea_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n such_o as_o paul_n manasses_n mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n no_o matter_n what_o the_o disease_n be_v if_o thou_o will_v come_v humble_o to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o tell_v i_o when_o do_v he_o ever_o turn_v away_o any_o disease_a person_n without_o cure_n he_o have_v one_o medicine_n of_o sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n 1_o joh._n 1.27_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v cleanse_v from_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v cleanse_v from_o the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v the_o second_o stop-cock_n to_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n immoderate_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o too_o much_o pore_v upon_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o three_o be_v forgiveness_n cause_n 3._o ignorance_n of_o forgiveness_n ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n conceive_v the_o promise_n be_v only_o make_v to_o such_o as_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o no_o promise_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o believe_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v note_n note_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o believe_v but_o a_o man_n believe_v because_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n because_o we_o may_v believe_v promise_n be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n lay_v as_o foundation_n of_o promise_n now_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o strip_v the_o soul_n of_o comfort_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v whilst_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o vocal_a testimony_n and_o so_o want_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o no_o small_a perplexity_n not_o know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n psal_n 5_o 18.22_o but_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o evidence_n do_v much_o eclipse_n our_o comfort_n the_o four_o impediment_n of_o comfort_n be_v faith_n cause_n 4._o want_v oâ—_n act_v faith_n their_z not_o act_v of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v the_o habit_n they_o forget_v the_o application_n of_o god_n faithful_a word_n or_o of_o his_o faithful_a work_n according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o want_v comfort_n word_n 1._o in_o application_n of_o god_n faithful_a word_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o his_o faithful_a word_n heb._n 12._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n why_o so_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o child_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v comfort_n work_n 2._o in_o application_n of_o god_n faithful_a work_n they_o forget_v the_o application_n of_o his_o faithful_a work_n according_a to_o his_o word_n mat._n 16.17_o the_o disciple_n be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o bread_n it_o trouble_v they_o much_o they_o have_v no_o more_o provision_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o application_n of_o his_o faithful_a work_n according_a to_o his_o word_n v._n 9_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o want_v of_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o the_o want_n of_o comfort_n have_v cause_n 5._o overlook_v the_o term_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v have_v five_o their_o forgetfulness_n to_o take_v christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o cross_n come_v unlooked_a for_o they_o be_v trouble_v they_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o want_v inward_a comfort_n too_o and_o why_o so_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o he_o make_v it_o willing_a to_o take_v he_o upon_o gospel-term_n and_o that_o be_v with_o the_o cross_n luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n too_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n these_o must_v be_v sign_v and_o observe_v before_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v they_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o retain_v our_o comfort_n for_o in_o case_n we_o forget_v they_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v offend_v we_o and_o throw_v our_o comfort_n off_o the_o hook_n and_o thus_o sometime_o the_o want_n of_o comfort_n in_o god_n people_n spring_v from_o themselves_o at_o other_o time_n it_o spring_v from_o satan_n satan_n 2._o from_o satan_n who_o because_o he_o be_v miserable_a himself_o will_v fain_o make_v all_o other_o like_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v
hope_n this_o anchor_n be_v describe_v heb._n 6._o for_o 19_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a such_o a_o anchor_n as_o will_v hold_v till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o till_o we_o come_v at_o heaven_n q._n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o ans_fw-fr by_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o this_o anchor_n be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v forerunner_n comfortable_a inference_n from_o christ_n being_n our_o forerunner_n into_o heaven_n allude_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n therefore_o it_o have_v sure_o anchorhold_a 2._o because_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a master-pilot_n where_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o christ_n be_v once_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o any_o other_o yet_o without_o sin_n 2._o christ_n be_v now_o go_v ashore_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o land_n 3._o christ_n go_v ashore_o for_o we_o as_o much_o as_o for_o himself_o upon_o our_o business_n as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o be_v enter_v and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n land_n 1._o christ_n assure_v our_o land_n 1._o to_o assure_v our_o land_n christ_n land_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o we_o he_o be_v where_o our_o anchor_n be_v and_o so_o hold_v all_o fast_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n it_o 2._o he_o facilitate_v it_o 2._o to_o facilitate_v our_o land_n christ_n land_n make_v we_o the_o more_o easy_a christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n as_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o so_o a_o passage_n for_o we_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n act_v 7.56_o he_o draw_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n as_o when_o he_o ascend_v the_o cross_n he_o draw_v all_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o draw_v all_o believer_n after_o he_o and_o this_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o we_o he_o possess_v heaven_n assure_v that_o we_o shall_v possess_v it_o in_o due_a time_n q._n but_o why_o do_v believer_n possess_v life_n no_o soon_o why_o do_v they_o live_v by_o faith_n so_o many_o year_n together_o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v they_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o col._n 1.5_o why_o be_v it_o thus_o long_o why_o believer_n be_v without_o possession_n so_o long_o ans_fw-fr a_o believer_n live_v without_o present_a possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n love_n care_v in_o god_n but_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o love_n and_o fatherly_a care_n the_o lord_n thus_o order_v it_o reas_n 1_o 1._o to_o bind_v his_o child_n to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o beholdingness_n to_o god_n all_o their_o day_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a expression_n of_o a_o parent_n love_n to_o do_v their_o child_n good_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v still_o remain_v sensible_a of_o their_o dependence_n and_o want_n they_o give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o at_o first_o but_o they_o will_v have_v something_o leave_v to_o give_v they_o at_o another_o time_n fond_a parent_n dote_v so_o much_o on_o their_o child_n that_o they_o sometime_o put_v they_o into_o too_o early_a possession_n of_o all_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v their_o parent_n and_o slight_v they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o abuse_v privilege_n and_o to_o be_v disingenuous_a to_o god_n popery_n be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o little_a more_o grace_n or_o do_v a_o little_a more_o good_a than_o other_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o merit_n present_o as_o if_o he_o can_v live_v without_o god_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v his_o people_n imperfect_a parcel_n and_o first-fruit_n only_o to_o cherish_v their_o dependence_n on_o he_o reas_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n like_o child_n or_o heir_n under_o age_n the_o great_a heir_n have_v their_o estate_n in_o reversion_n if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o full_a possession_n it_o may_v do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o their_o whole_a possession_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o so_o god_n have_v much_o glory_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o now_o therefore_o god_n drop_v it_o into_o they_o here_o as_o we_o do_v water_n into_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v god_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o wardship_n and_o put_v they_o not_o into_o full_a possession_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n reas_n 3_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v believer_n as_o much_o happiness_n here_o as_o there_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n and_o so_o no_o desire_n will_v be_v at_o work_n after_o heaven_n christian_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o go_v through_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o obtain_v a_o better_a life_n therefore_o god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o their_o affection_n that_o their_o affection_n may_v be_v raise_v as_o much_o above_o the_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v where_o their_o treasure_n be_v that_o whilst_o worldly_a man_n mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n the_o conversation_n and_o city-trade_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o reas_n 4_o god_n so_o order_v it_o to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n especial_o 1._o faith_n though_o they_o have_v little_a in_o hand_n they_o will_v trust_v god_n for_o the_o more_o god_n will_v try_v what_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o his_o servant_n the_o devil_n object_n god_n people_n will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o than_o they_o have_v their_o pay_n in_o hand_n job_n 1_o but_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o will_v therefore_o trust_v god_n job_n 13.15_o &_o 19.25_o 2._o to_o exercise_n patience_n god_n word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o because_o it_o require_v submission_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o present_a and_o reserve_v the_o crown_n till_o the_o race_n be_v do_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o so_o rom._n 8.23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o to_o exercise_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o our_o creation_n god_n give_v we_o our_o pay_n beforehand_o but_o what_o follow_v we_o soon_o grow_v proud_a and_o disdainful_a and_o so_o fool_v away_o that_o precious_a inheritance_n to_o satisfy_v a_o wanton_a eye_n and_o a_o intemperate_a appetite_n therefore_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o humble_a keep_v our_o estate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o it_o any_o more_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o flesh_n to_o betray_v we_o reas_n 5_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v heaven_n indeed_o that_o glory_n may_v become_v exceed_o glorious_a 13.12_o prov._n 13.12_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_n defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o we_o have_v our_o heaven_n at_o first_o without_o any_o precede_a exercise_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o but_o then_o canaan_n be_v canaan_n indeed_o when_o people_n have_v go_v through_o a_o red-sea_n and_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n contrary_n oppose_v shine_v the_o bright_a the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v awhile_o comfort_n establish_v settle_v and_o strengthen_v you_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o perfection_n be_v most_o welcome_a after_o a_o
trouble_n of_o the_o world_n world_n faith_n lift_v a_o man_n above_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o dwell_n above_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o terrible_a storm_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o peaceable_a a_o comfortable_a habitation_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o live_v above_o the_o cloud_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n what_o if_o such_o a_o trouble_n shall_v come_v as_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n faith_n will_v smile_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o trouble_v alas_o poor_a trouble_n say_v faith_n thou_o think_v to_o do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n when_o indeed_o thou_o do_v but_o set_v my_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o earthly_a prison_n into_o a_o heavenly_a palace_n job_n 5.22_o a_o man_n that_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a region_n 4._o heb._n 12._o act._n 4._o he_o can_v endure_v the_o cross_n he_o can_v despise_v the_o shame_n he_o can_v rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o can_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o life_n upon_o base_a term_n that_o so_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 11._o heb._n 11._o he_o can_v set_v a_o high_a esteem_n upon_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n than_o upon_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o thereby_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o live_v above_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o live_v above_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n let_v the_o devil_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o mat._n 4._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o slight_v the_o proffer_n alas_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_o above_o all_o these_o i_o look_v at_o these_o as_o flit_a fade_a empty_a nothing_o gild_a picture_n upon_o a_o rot_a post_n i_o know_v god_n have_v put_v all_o these_o in_o subjection_n under_o my_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v they_o as_o a_o crown_n upon_o my_o head_n or_o place_v they_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o my_o heart_n but_o keep_v they_o there_o where_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o that_o be_v under_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o true_a rev._n 12.1_o 2._o thus_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o powerful_a beam_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n draw_v up_o his_o soul_n so_o far_o above_o the_o world_n that_o he_o trample_v the_o moon_n and_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o look_v at_o all_o worldly_a excellency_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n as_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o look_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o love_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a unchangeable_a good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o these_o he_o wear_v as_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o the_o other_o he_o put_v as_o a_o footstool_n under_o his_o foot_n we_o use_v to_o distinguish_v worldly_a thing_n into_o movable_n and_o not_o moveable_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v good_a one_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o qu._n but_o what_o mean_n shall_v i_o use_v life_n mean_v to_o assure_v eternal_a life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a life_n my_o sin_n hang_v on_o so_o fast_o that_o i_o may_v as_o soon_o raise_v up_o by_o body_n above_o the_o cloud_n as_o raise_v up_o my_o soul_n heaven-ward_n mean_v 1_o ans_fw-fr 1._o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o loadstone_n there_o to_o draw_v thy_o soul_n after_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a engineer_n who_o have_v a_o pulley_n to_o draw_v thou_o to_o heaven_n joh._n 12.32_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o i_o have_v see_v a_o artificial_a instrument_n a_o device_n quo_fw-la trahens_fw-la trabitur_fw-la so_o the_o more_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o more_o strong_o be_v we_o draw_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n jam._n 4.8_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o mean_v 2_o 2._o act_n thy_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a cleanse_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n rev._n 21._o ult_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v therefore_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o some_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v in_o special_a for_o that_o very_a work_n of_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n see_v ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n like_a as_o jeremy_n lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n when_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o cord_n that_o be_v let_v down_o he_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v aloft_o so_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whilst_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o cord_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o jesus_n christ_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v draw_v in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heaven-ward_n mean_v 3_o 3._o be_v sure_a thy_o faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 11._o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n not_o that_o good_a work_n merit_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o god_n will_v encourage_v his_o people_n in_o well-doing_n by_o show_v to_o such_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n ps_n 50._o last_o mean_v 4_o 4._o as_o a_o mean_n of_o both_o under_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v god_n sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n a_o powerful_a mean_n under_o christ_n to_o prepare_v god_n people_n for_o eternal_a rest_n however_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4_o 9_o as_o the_o full_a rest_n and_o sabbatism_n do_v remain_v and_o will_v remain_v not_o to_o be_v full_o possess_v by_o they_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n so_o that_o percursory_a rest_n and_o sabbath_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o remain_v till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v that_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n if_o this_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n perfect_a sanctify_v of_o his_o people_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n exod._n 31.13_o than_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v till_o we_o come_v there_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v the_o pledge_n of_o a_o benefit_n we_o lose_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o benefit_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n consider_v further_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a rest_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mean_v also_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o his_o bodily_a rest_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o experience_n show_v the_o right_a sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n under_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o increase_v faith_n love_n zeal_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n it_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o man_n think_v not_o his_o own_o thought_n speak_v not_o his_o own_o word_n do_v not_o his_o own_o work_n i_o say_v it_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o time_n as_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o rev._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n
heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o deut._n 7.17_o to_o cure_v the_o people_n diffidence_n and_o distrust_n god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o former_a experience_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n these_o nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o how_o can_v i_o dispossess_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v well_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o his_o people_n deliverance_n for_o the_o time_n past_a he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v also_o this_o be_v david_n gracious_a logic_n both_o reason_n rectify_v and_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o argue_v thus_o 1_o sam._n 17.37_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistim_n paul_n fetch_v such_o another_o argument_n from_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o paw_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o what_o of_o that_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o mark_v his_o argument_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n observe_v all_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o their_o former_a experience_n be_v build_v up_o in_o future_a confidence_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v obj._n if_o you_o shall_v say_v where_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n viz._n because_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o promise_n at_o one_o time_n to_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v we_o therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a at_o another_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_n we_o may_v well_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n his_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o his_o promise_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o reach_v to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o saint_n eph_n 3.18_o to_o all_o place_n where_o ere_o those_o person_n come_v 1_o king_n 20_o 28._o to_o all_o time_n heb._n 13.5_o isa_n 40.8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o who_o god_n once_o deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant-mercy_n he_o will_v for_o ever_o deliver_v second_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v never_o so_o sure_a like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v yet_o if_o god_n be_v of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n all_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o vain_a and_o changeable_a man_n they_o snap_v they_o asunder_o as_o samson_n do_v his_o cord_n but_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o this_o put_v life_n into_o that_o unchangeable_a covenant_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n jer._n 31.3_o in_o his_o truth_n psal_n 117.2_o in_o his_o power_n isa_n 59.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n once_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o isa_n 26.4_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n three_o the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o blood_n of_o his_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o value_v of_o it_o be_v ever_o plead_v and_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.25_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n christ_n plead_v thus_o for_o each_o believe_a soul_n father_n bestow_v this_o mercy_n on_o such_o a_o man_n for_o i_o have_v pay_v for_o that_o mercy_n also_o and_o father_n bestow_v such_o a_o deliverance_n upon_o he_o for_o i_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o that_o deliverance_n also_o and_o so_o for_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n one_o after_o another_o as_o when_o the_o price_n oâ—_n ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o one_o in_o prison_n when_o one_o or_o two_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v a_o assurance_n to_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o be_v open_v because_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o open_n of_o all_o so_o in_o this_o case_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o time_n past_a do_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n believer_n second_o sort_n of_o reason_n for_o live_v by_o faith_n viz._n the_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 2._o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n but_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v neither_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o we_o want_v nor_o give_v unto_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o due_n without_o faith_n grace_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n but_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o this_o fountain_n nor_o draw_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o water-cock_n be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o springhead_n be_v in_o the_o field_n so_o the_o water-cock_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o springhead_n that_o feed_v this_o be_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o life_n say_v christ_n joh._n 14.6_o life_n be_v radical_o in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n now_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o conduit-pipe_n to_o convey_v this_o water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n joh._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n haâ—h_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o thus_o a_o believer_n live_v by_o a_o principle_n out_o of_o himself_o namely_o in_o jesus_n christ_n gal_n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o son_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o the_o water-cock_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o conduit-pipe_n as_o the_o head_n of_o those_o river_n that_o water_n the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o those_o stream_n of_o grace_n that_o water_n the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o christ_n the_o fountain_n all_o my_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o thou_o psal_n 87.7_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o eminent_o true_a of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o a_o gracious_a soul_n live_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n faith_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v honour_v he_o without_o faith_n second_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o honour_n but_o we_o can_v honour_v he_o without_o faith_n faith_n bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v
they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a dead_a in_o their_o person_n and_o dead_a in_o their_o work_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n either_o in_o this_o man_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o for_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n inform._n 6_o sixthly_a this_o show_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v there_o may_v be_v life_n in_o a_o creature_n faith_n no_o life_n until_o faith_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o creature_n before_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v only_o give_v evidence_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o faith_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n therefore_o as_o christ_n and_o life_n so_o faith_n and_o life_n come_v both_o together_o and_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o apply_v christ_n for_o the_o maintain_n and_o act_v of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n under_o jesus_n christ_n of_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o look_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v when_o they_o be_v down_o for_o they_o can_v see_v that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o engine_n lay_v hold_n of_o the_o virtue_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o bid_v they_o compass_v the_o city_n six_o day_n and_o blow_v with_o rams-horn_n and_o give_v a_o shout_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n shall_v fall_v down_o now_o they_o do_v this_o in_o faith_n and_o believe_v god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o not_o only_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o i_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o creature_n do_v live_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n inform._n 7_o seven_o this_o show_v we_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o bind_v to_o preach_v work_n the_o minister_n chief_a work_n and_o what_o people_n principal_o shall_v desire_v to_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v bold_a to_o be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v of_o good_a work_n also_o and_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o these_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n simile_n simile_n to_o speak_v altogether_o of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a duty_n without_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v roof_n of_o a_o house_n without_o any_o wall_n or_o foundation_n to_o speak_v altogether_o of_o faith_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o good_a work_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o build_v the_o wall_n but_o never_o set_v on_o the_o roof_n the_o one_o of_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v howsoever_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o foundation_n it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o building_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n we_o preach_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.18_o as_o if_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o our_o preach_a as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_a preach_a the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_a be_v either_o to_o beget_v spiritual_a life_n or_o else_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o where_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v ii_o of_o reproof_n sort_n reproof_n to_o 3_o sort_n to_o reprove_v divers_a sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v by_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n 2._o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n but_o live_v not_o by_o it_o like_o a_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o such_o a_o call_v but_o never_o work_v upon_o his_o trade_n 3._o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v faith_n but_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o act_v it_o not_o they_o live_v not_o by_o it_o like_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v wealth_n enough_o and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v himself_o for_o want_n of_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o live_v upon_o other_o thing_n reprove_v first_o sort_n reprove_v in_o stead_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o name_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o every_o man_n have_v something_a or_o other_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o few_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o 1._o some_o live_v upon_o their_o very_a sin_n sin_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v upon_o their_o sin_n they_o account_v that_o their_o life_n which_o be_v no_o better_o indeed_o than_o their_o death_n how_o many_o make_v a_o live_n of_o theft_n of_o deceit_n in_o bargain_v of_o oppression_n or_o of_o keep_v such_o house_n of_o filthiness_n as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o lark-net_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a fool_n as_o solomon_n faith_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o love_v his_o sin_n as_o his_o very_a life_n he_o have_v as_o lief_o part_v with_o his_o life_n as_o with_o his_o lust_n o_o he_o hug_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a bit_n under_o his_o tongue_n joh._n 20.12_o though_o he_o have_v poison_v himself_o with_o the_o devil_n sweetmeat_n as_o he_o speak_v within_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o his_o meat_n within_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o gall_n and_o poison_n of_o asps._n some_o poison_n do_v not_o work_v in_o many_o day_n or_o year_n after_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o such_o be_v the_o devil_n poison_n you_o shall_v not_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o deadly_a operation_n of_o they_o in_o many_o year_n after_o you_o have_v take_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v certain_o prove_v the_o bane_n of_o your_o soul_n without_o repentance_n o_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o prove_v your_o death_n 2._o some_o live_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n pleasure_n 2._o upon_o pleasure_n o_o they_o account_v they_o the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n they_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o hunt_v and_o game_n and_o sport_v than_o in_o the_o lawful_a work_n of_o their_o call_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n they_o be_v dead_a whilst_o they_o live_v who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o such_o as_o live_v upon_o pleasure_n simile_n simile_n be_v just_a like_o foolish_a child_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o green_a sickness_n who_o feed_v upon_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a food_n till_o they_o be_v again_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n themselves_o so_o do_v those_o who_o feed_v upon_o pleasure_n isa_n 44.20_o they_o do_v but_o feed_v upon_o ash_n because_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n have_v turn_v they_o aside_o how_o well_o may_v they_o live_v if_o they_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o poor_o do_v they_o live_v who_o live_v upon_o pleasure_n they_o do_v but_o live_v upon_o ash_n they_o lay_v out_o their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n isa_n 55._o creature_n 3._o upon_o creature_n 3._o other_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n without_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o live_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n they_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n which_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o ordination_n have_v place_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o body_n of_o man_n live_v not_o by_o
bread_n without_o a_o word_n from_o god_n how_o much_o less_o the_o soul_n the_o creature_n be_v vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v vain_a in_o its_o nature_n vain_a in_o its_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n and_o vain_a in_o its_o duration_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o corruption_n and_o why_o shall_v immortal_a soul_n offer_v to_o live_v upon_o mortal_a creature_n and_o yet_o thus_o do_v most_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n riches_n 1._o as_o riches_n 1._o some_o live_v upon_o their_o riches_n though_o god_n have_v put_v in_o a_o caveat_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o special_a charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o live_a god_n note_n note_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n living_n but_o he_o be_v a_o deadhearted_n creature_n that_o live_v upon_o creature_n as_o dead_a as_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o very_a fool_n luk._n 12.19_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v many_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n friend_n 2._o or_o friend_n 2._o other_o live_v upon_o their_o friend_n o_o they_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n that_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n from_o year_n to_o year_n or_o such_o a_o friend_n that_o have_v engage_v both_o his_o fidelity_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o preferment_n or_o for_o their_o maintenance_n he_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o they_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o alas_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n dare_v thou_o lean_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n a_o vain_a and_o vanish_v creature_n for_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o dare_v thou_o not_o lean_a upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a jehovah_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o practice_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thou_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o hear_v thy_o doom_n jer._n 17.5_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o the_o creature_n shall_v find_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n mark_v you_o where_o there_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v always_o a_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n no_o help_n or_o blessing_n a_o man_n can_v find_v among_o the_o creature_n can_v save_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 4._o other_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n within_o themselves_o themselves_o 4._o upon_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o live_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v apt_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n within_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n without_o itself_o nay_o he_o that_o scorn_v to_o live_v upon_o another_o either_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o he_o pride_n himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o life_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o self_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n yet_o most_o man_n live_v upon_o themselves_o they_o set_v up_o sinful_a self_n or_o natural_a self_n or_o artificial_a self_n or_o moral_a self_n or_o religious_a self_n 1._o some_o set_v up_o sinful_a self_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v themselves_o self_n 1._o sinful_a self_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o self_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 2._o some_o set_v up_o natural_a self_n self_n 2._o natural_a self_n in_o stead_n of_o live_v by_o their_o faith_n 1._o they_o live_v by_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a shift_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n in_o conclusion_n for_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n joh._n 5.12_o 2._o some_o live_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o corrupt_a reason_n give_v assent_v to_o as_o for_o example_n let_v god_n command_v kindness_n to_o stranger_n such_o as_o a_o man_n never_o see_v before_o and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v again_o in_o this_o case_n natural_a self_n dispute_v quarrel_n and_o reason_n the_o case_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v 3._o again_o suppose_v god_n threaten_v downfall_n to_o sinner_n in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o prosperity_n natural_a self_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o see_v no_o visible_a mean_n tush_o say_v babylon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o wind_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v 4._o let_v god_n promise_v deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n of_o adversity_n natural_a reason_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o unless_o it_o see_v visible_a mean_n of_o relief_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n be_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o corn_n nor_o root_n nor_o fish_n nor_o fowl_n nor_o any_o beast_n that_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n may_v devour_v they_o but_o they_o can_v never_o feed_v upon_o the_o beast_n therefore_o whatever_o god_n promise_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o unless_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o set_v up_o natural_a self_n self_n 3._o artificial_a self_n 3._o some_o live_v upon_o artificial_a self_n a_o man_n art_n and_o trade_n be_v call_v his_o live_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o under_o god_n but_o when_o we_o set_v it_o above_o god_n that_o be_v dangerous_a when_o man_n make_v a_o diana_n of_o their_o trade_n because_o by_o that_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n this_o be_v to_o thrust_v out_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n and_o so_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n or_o to_o their_o plough_n or_o to_o their_o pen_n or_o to_o their_o trade_n or_o to_o their_o merchandise_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o man_n habak_v 1._o last_o haggai_n 1.6_o they_o put_v what_o they_o have_v into_o a_o break_a bag_n a_o bag_n with_o hole_n 4._o some_o live_v upon_o moral_a self_n self_n 4._o moral_a self_n because_o they_o be_v fair_a condition_v towards_o man_n and_o have_v commit_v as_o they_o think_v no_o gross_a enormous_a actual_a sin_n against_o god_n o_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o breadth_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o the_o commandment_n come_v home_o to_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v alive_a i_o think_v myself_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n sin_n never_o trouble_v i_o but_o after_o it_o come_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v myself_o in_o a_o dead_a condition_n without_o a_o saviour_n for_o rom_n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 5._o some_o live_v upon_o religious_a self_n beside_o moral_a self_n self_n 5._o religious_a self_n o_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o and_o such_o grace_n they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n far_o beyond_o a_o ordinary_a moralist_n luk._n 18.12_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o eminent_a in_o moral_a duty_n to_o man_n but_o in_o religious_a duty_n yea_o and_o extraordinary_a religious_a duty_n to_o god_n for_o he_o fast_v no_o less_o than_o twice_o every_o week_n now_o this_o put_v life_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o dare_v plead_v with_o god_n himself_o for_o acceptance_n he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n but_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v whilst_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o can_v
of_o thou_o yea_o he_o will_v establish_v and_o confirm_v thy_o hold_n of_o he_o phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v or_o finish_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n job_n 17.9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o be_v the_o four_o respect_n wherein_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o precious_a gift_n viz._n faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o consequent_o on_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a so_o as_o never_o to_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o rich_a a_o jewel_n as_o faith_n which_o everlasting_o entail_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o faith_n rare_a 5._o faith_n be_v rare_a because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v find_v this_o flower_n grow_v not_o in_o every_o garden_n we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v thankful_a for_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v common_a but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o such_o mercy_n among_o outward_a thing_n what_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v common_a how_o few_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v scarce_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v we_o be_v usual_o much_o take_v with_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v prize_v the_o donor_n of_o it_o now_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 18.8_o luke_n 18.8_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n doubtless_o many_o may_v be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o few_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o life_n as_o there_o be_v few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v few_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o now_o of_o those_o few_o there_o be_v very_o few_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o noble_a upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n a_o poor_a despicable_a creature_n that_o have_v obtain_v faith_n at_o god_n hand_n may_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n though_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v i_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o such_o a_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o be_v thankful_a i_o say_v even_o to_o admiration_n joh._n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o thankful_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 11.25_o at_o that_o timt_fw-la jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v something_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o two_o question_n quest_n 1._o why_o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v when_o we_o read_v not_o any_o body_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o before_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v s._n luke_n will_v resolve_v this_o question_n luk._n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v god_n speak_v joy_n to_o his_o soul_n inward_o though_o nothing_o be_v speak_v outward_o even_o such_o joy_n as_o make_v man_n exult_v or_o leap_v for_o joy_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o joy_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2._o but_o than_o second_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o a_o inward_a answer_n of_o thankfulness_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o joy_n ans_fw-fr for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n do_v return_v his_o answer_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o stand_v by_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o case_n joh._n 11.42_o viz._n to_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o god_n people_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o such_o a_o choice_n and_o singular_a mercy_n he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o thankfulness_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o thankful_a for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o faith_n even_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v to_o a_o few_o babe_n that_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o nature_n than_o if_o they_o be_v babe_n it_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o scarce_o as_o well_o as_o precious_a we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a each_o true_a believer_n may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_o i_o that_o whilst_o so_o many_o million_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o few_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o use_v v._o of_o humiliation_n use_v 5_o the_o five_o use_n be_v for_o humiliation_n in_o case_n upon_o trial_n we_o find_v we_o believe_v not_o unbelief_n humiliation_n for_o unbelief_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o unbelief_n for_o as_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n so_o the_o unbeliever_n die_v by_o his_o unbelief_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o shall_v look_v at_o unbelief_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o when_o christ_n say_v his_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16.9_o joh._n 16.9_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o it_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o as_o if_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o sin_n o_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o so_o we_o startle_v at_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n and_o good_a reason_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v little_o trouble_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v nay_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n as_o jonah_n think_v he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unbelief_n the_o evil_a of_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n exceed_v all_o other_o sin_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o god_n 1._o it_o dishonour_v god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v exceed_o dishonour_v god_n indeed_o it_o call_v the_o divinity_n itself_o in_o question_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o of_o infinite_a power_n he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o god_n but_o unbelief_n question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o say_v the_o soul_n though_o i_o shall_v cast_v myself_o upon_o his_o promise_n i_o question_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n so_o unbelief_n another_o while_n question_n the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o like_a can_v god_n forgive_v or_o can_v god_n subdue_v such_o sin_n now_o what_o a_o dishonout_n be_v this_o to_o god_n god_n 2._o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o king_n ahaz_n
fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v you_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v established_a and_o confirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o labour_v then_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n the_o life_n of_o conservation_n again_o do_v sorrow_n possess_v and_o oppress_v your_o spirit_n o_o you_o be_v burden_a with_o such_o and_o such_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o live_v a_o comfortable_a life_n learn_v then_o to_o get_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n the_o life_n of_o consolation_n again_o be_v you_o trouble_v when_o you_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o death_n o_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o will_v you_o fain_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o o_o learn_v then_o to_o get_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a find_v life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o that_o live_v in_o faith_n shall_v undoubted_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o do_v the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o better_a life_n before_o thou_o part_v with_o this_o present_a life_n thou_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o thou_o die_v o_o learn_v then_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o let_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n with_o all_o diligence_n the_o life_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o life_n of_o a_o rational_a man_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v above_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sensual_a epicure_n some_o man_n indeed_o be_v mere_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o ever_o like_o swine_n root_a in_o the_o dunghill_n of_o earthly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n other_o mount_v high_a into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a learning_n but_o a_o believer_n soar_v above_o they_o all_o in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o faith_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n certain_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a that_o have_v once_o obtain_v this_o precious_a grace_n of_o faith_n psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o wisdom_n 15._o prov._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v faith_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o be_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o get_v it_o faith_n how_o to_o get_v faith_n if_o i_o know_v how_o or_o where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o may_v we_o not_o also_o say_v of_o faith_n as_o job_n say_v of_o wisdom_n job_n 28.12_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v bestow_v faith_n upon_o its_o fellow-creature_n o_o where_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v direct_a we_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v out_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o faith_n mean_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v those_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o negate_fw-la 1._o first_o of_o all_o as_o builder_n use_v to_o do_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a help_n and_o furtherance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n be_v many_o faith_n let_v we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o labour_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n so_o much_o be_v daily_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n attain_v to_o it_o or_o improve_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o o_o there_o be_v many_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o remove_v o_o belove_a we_o be_v natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o heavy_a stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o those_o good_a woman_n mark_v 16.3_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o those_o several_a impediment_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o so_o many_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_a which_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v many_o a_o poor_a creature_n complain_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v those_o complaint_n in_o your_o own_o bosom_n alas_o alas_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o how_o many_o day_n and_o how_o many_o year_n have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sound_v and_o resound_v in_o my_o ear_n and_o yet_o alas_o to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o act_v and_o exercise_v my_o faith_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v o_o that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o some_o good_a messenger_n from_o god_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o stop_n lie_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v remove_v it_o that_o will_v do_v for_o i_o as_o jacob_n do_v for_o rachel_n gen._n 29.10_o help_v i_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o well_o that_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o particular_a impediment_n or_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v they_o self_n 1_o let._n self_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a impediment_n be_v thy_o self_n self_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o self_n in_o point_n of_o believe_v the_o heavy_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v thy_o stony_a heart_n for_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o a_o unbelieving_a heart_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n darkness_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a to_o light_v than_o a_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o such_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n adam_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n speak_v and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n lose_v this_o ability_n our_o very_a birth_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o death_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o very_a grave_n of_o unbelief_n we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 11.32_o o_o belove_a a_o hard_a stout_a proud_a heart_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o lay_v down_o self_n selfwisdom_n self-righteousness_n self-greatness_n but_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lay_n down_o of_o self-righteousness_n with_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o o_o this_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o strip_v himself_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o become_v a_o poor_a empty_a nothing_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n
matthew_n chap._n 13._o first_o he_o set_v down_o god_n blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o people_n wilful_a shut_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n as_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o former_a for_o say_v he_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o wilful_o close_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v have_v see_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o further_a blindness_n because_o they_o wilful_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n against_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o further_a hardness_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o blind_a and_o hard-hearted_a but_o when_o unto_o this_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o do_v add_v a_o affect_a voluntary_a wilful_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n then_o at_o the_o last_o after_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a for_o it_o be_v observable_a this_o very_a prophet_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o proffer_a mercy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n above_o threescore_o year_n together_o i_o say_v at_o the_o last_o after_o the_o abuse_n of_o so_o many_o precious_a mean_n mercy_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n at_o last_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v tire_v out_o so_o that_o he_o can_v bear_v and_o forbear_v no_o long_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v say_v god_n jer._n 15.6_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o god_n give_v up_o to_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n their_o affect_a voluntary_a and_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v at_o the_o last_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v it_o be_v punish_v with_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a blindness_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n gen._n 28.17_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o may_v we_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n vision_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o remove_v this_o impediment_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n i_o confess_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v a_o work_n which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v possible_a judicial_a hardness_n and_o unbelief_n may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v 2_o chron._n 36.16_o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n o_o who_o be_v able_a to_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n note_n note_n and_o therefore_o my_o advice_n be_v rather_o to_o prevent_v this_o impediment_n than_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o prevent_v it_o than_o to_o remove_v it_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lest_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o thou_o so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o thy_o very_a sin_n be_v turn_v into_o thy_o judgement_n relief_n 4_o relief_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_v quarrel_a cavil_v and_o mock_v when_o the_o word_n shine_v bright_a upon_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o eye_n ear_n and_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o upon_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n may_v just_o clap_v a_o lock_n and_o a_o chain_n and_o a_o bolt_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v open_v more_o isa_n 28.22_o be_v you_o not_o mocker_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a o_o remember_v that_o fiery_a thunderbolt_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o warning-piece_n to_o thou_o ezek._n 24.13_o i_o will_v have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o so_o may_v god_n say_v 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o time_n be_v when_o once_o my_o long-suffering_a wait_v for_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n time_n be_v when_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n 23.37_o mat._n 23.37_o time_n be_v that_o i_o will_v have_v pacify_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v yea_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o my_o goodness_n 5._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n that_o can_v repent_v thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o again_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a blindness_n lest_o god_n deliever_n thou_o up_o to_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n quest_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n be_v there_o no_o hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o judicial_a or_o probational_a hardness_n which_o god_n sometime_o lay_v upon_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n as_o a_o just_a correction_n of_o their_o former_a negligence_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o heal_v it_o also_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v remove_v quest_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v remove_v how_o shall_v we_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o be_v do_v by_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o freegrace_n afresh_o take_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n though_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o much_o remain_a hardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o thy_o grief_n shall_v never_o be_v to_o thy_o ruin_n that_o which_o work_v kind_o to_o thy_o humiliation_n shall_v never_o be_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o and_o therefore_o plead_v covenant_n plead_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o his_o people_n do_v in_o this_o very_a case_n isa_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n if_o we_o can_v but_o thus_o pray_v and_o thus_o be_v humble_v there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n nay_o there_o be_v certain_a assurance_n if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o four_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o remove_v it_o obj._n but_o against_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o four_o impediment_n it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o shall_v god_n punish_v any_o with_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o blindness_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v help_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o they_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v ans_fw-fr as_o that_o reverend_a fenner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o self-murder_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v as_o he_o will_v not_o that_o condemn_v he_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v repent_v believe_v therefore_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v obj._n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o that_o for_o his_o will_v not_o and_o can_v be_v both_o one_o there_o be_v impotency_n in_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o other_o faculty_n his_o will_n be_v not_o free_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o can_v will_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o either_o to_o persuade_v natural_a man_n to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a or_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o ans_fw-fr divers_a thing_n though_o that_o rom._n
a_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n so_o no_o man_n can_v command_v the_o spirit_n 3._o yea_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o free_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o free_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v those_o free_a that_o receive_v it_o joh._n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v man_n free_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o establish_v spirit_n establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n if_o you_o shall_v demand_v q._n what_o this_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n be_v and_o how_o it_o do_v establish_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o spirit_n free_a first_o because_o it_o free_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o what_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n set_v believer_n free_a from_o from_o that_o which_o may_v occasion_v backslide_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n second_o in_o particular_a it_o free_v a_o man_n 1._o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o he_o 2._o it_o free_v he_o from_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 3._o it_o free_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n get_v not_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o it_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n that_o stoop_v to_o the_o world_n lure_n as_o demas_n do_v he_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o exaction_n curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 5._o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o curse_n a_o slavish_a and_o a_o servile_a fear_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o extreme_o afraid_a to_o die_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o degree_n do_v set_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n from_o these_o fear_n heb._n 2_o 15._o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n establish_v how_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n establish_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o free_a and_o ingenious_a spirit_n be_v and_o how_o it_o do_v free_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v occasion_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o establish_v spirit_n to_o we_o for_o in_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o these_o fear_n and_o burden_n the_o sinful_a flesh_n will_v soon_o lighten_v itself_o it_o will_v purchase_v to_o itself_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n by_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o administer_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v easy_a and_o so_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o pray_v god_n to_o establish_v thou_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n we_o have_v give_v many_o motive_n before_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o and_o so_o conclude_v spirit_n motive_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o free_a spirit_n as_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v faith_n so_o faith_n also_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o hand_n help_v another_o and_o one_o leg_n support_v another_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n other_o faith_n &_o christian_a liberty_n support_v each_o other_o they_o do_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o support_v one_o another_o there_o be_v certain_a grace_n that_o be_v custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la christianae_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n respect_n i'faith_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o preserve_v christian_a liberty_n in_o many_o respect_n now_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o these_o grace_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o lose_v thy_o faith_n and_o lose_v thy_o liberty_n keep_v thy_o faith_n and_o keep_v thy_o liberty_n as_o for_o example_n first_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n some_o indeed_o profess_v the_o faith_n account_v it_o their_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o for_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o his_o service_n as_o in_o other_o manumission_n of_o servant_n but_o free_a to_o his_o service_n his_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n he_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o other_o service_n from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o now_o i_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o faith_n keep_v his_o freedom_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o faith_n lose_v his_o charter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o charter_n for_o his_o spiritual_a freedom_n second_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n stand_v fast_o in_o exercise_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o free_a gal._n 6.1_o but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o weak_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n viz._n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o other_o bondage_n as_o first_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o strong_a be_v thy_o faith_n the_o weak_a be_v thy_o lust_n for_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o second_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o inordinate_a fear_n the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o less_o faith_n the_o more_o fear_n mat._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n keep_v thy_o faith_n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o keep_v thy_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a freedom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o exhort_v to_o get_v faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o now_o the_o three_o be_v faith_n 3_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n to_o act_n faith_n 3._o to_o act_v it_o and_o to_o live_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o put_v our_o faith_n to_o use_v than_o our_o money_n to_o use_v the_o just_a make_v a_o live_n out_o of_o his_o faith_n while_o he_o put_v it_o to_o use_v o_o lay_v not_o up_o this_o precious_a treasure_n in_o a_o napkin_n for_o than_o it_o will_v rust_v for_o want_n of_o use_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o temporal_a treasure_n jam._n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o o_o let_v not_o our_o faith_n rust_v for_o want_v of_o use_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v faith_n and_o not_o to_o use_v it_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o be_v possible_a at_o some_o time_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n a_o man_n
and_o also_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n twofold_n to_o people_n twofold_n 1._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v 2._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v upon_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a work_n upon_o 1._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o first_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o other_o conversion_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a to_o be_v convert_v o_o remember_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o a_o man_n convert_v and_o unconvert_v o_o remember_v whilst_o you_o be_v unconvert_v you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n enmity_n death_n but_o when_o once_o convert_v in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n peace_n life_n motive_n 1._o when_o you_o be_v unconvert_v you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o once_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n ephes_n 4.18_o alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o 1._o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n rev_n 3.17_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o eyesalve_n etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o christ_n in_o a_o soulsaving_a way_n ephes_n 2.12_o without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o darkness_n of_o sorrow_n at_o least_o when_o unconvert_v person_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a isa_n 50._o last_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n 2._o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n ephes_n 2.3_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o joh._n 3.36_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.6_o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n this_o be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n enemy_n to_o we_o than_o god_n remember_v what_o god_n say_v ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o 3._o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n ephes_n 2.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o a_o first_o death_n and_o a_o second_o death_n and_o this_o of_o all_o terrible_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a but_o second_o when_o once_o convert_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n peace_n life_n 4.2_o mal._n 4.2_o 1._o in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5_o 8._o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n heal_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n &_o sorrow_n true_a light_n and_o heat_v come_v both_o together_o 2._o in_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o 3._o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n luke_n 15._o last_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o thus_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n the_o most_o excellent_a life_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v therefore_o come_v in_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o etc._n etc._n obj._n if_o you_o shall_v say_v as_o they_o in_o jeremy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n god_n will_v never_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o i_o to_o offer_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n answ_n look_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o great_a sinner_n convert_v on_o purpose_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n do_v manasses_n or_o mary_n magdalen_n or_o paul_n presume_v when_o they_o do_v believe_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n injurious_a etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 16._o how_o be_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v only_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v thy_o own_o rom._n 10.3_o remember_v as_o no_o man_n be_v accept_v for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v for_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n but_o for_o his_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v in_o accept_v of_o mercy_n while_o god_n offer_v mercy_n do_v not_o draw_v back_o when_o god_n be_v draw_v of_o you_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v some_o good_a thought_n 26._o act._n 26._o some_o good_a desire_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v almost_o persuade_v o_o be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o perhaps_o some_o of_o you_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o new-birth_n o_o let_v not_o spiritual_a difficulty_n cause_v you_o to_o draw_v back_o as_o ephraim_n do_v hos_n 13.13_o o_o strive_v o_o pray_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n o_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n and_o bemoan_v your_o backwardness_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephaim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v etc._n etc._n pray_v god_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 24_o ult_n o_o yield_v to_o god_n when_o he_o persuade_v when_o he_o beseech_v when_o christ_n and_o satan_n be_v suitor_n and_o competitor_n do_v not_o put_v off_o christ_n and_o yield_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o cruel_a to_o your_o own_o flesh_n and_o enemy_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n remember_v how_o you_o rejoice_v angel_n the_o church_n christ_n himself_o your_o own_o heart_n therefore_o be_v persuade_v etc._n etc._n second_o proper_a 2._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v upon_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a be_v willing_a to_o attend_v upon_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a work_n to_o attend_v upon_o a_o soulsaving_a ministry_n god_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v prophecy_n smooth_a thing_n and_o false_a thing_n so_o his_o people_n do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5_o last_o that_o same_o athenian_a itch_n in_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v some_o new_a strange_a thing_n 17._o act._n 17._o do_v too_o often_o draw_v forth_o a_o athenian_a scratch_n from_o the_o speaker_n to_o tell_v what_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o hear_v act._n 17.21_o but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o both_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n to_o give_v and_o receive_v that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o may_v not_o so_o much_o please_v the_o palate_n as_o nourish_v the_o person_n to_o life_n eternal_a doubtless_o he_o preach_v best_o and_o he_o hear_v best_o that_o preach_v and_o hear_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n many_o thousand_o soul_n in_o heaven_n shall_v bless_v god_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o thousand_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v complain_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o their_o hurt_n be_v soon_o heal_v and_o skin_v over_o with_o silken_a language_n and_o soft_a word_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v use_v 6_o use_v 6._o of_o thankfulness_n thankfulness_n of_o thankfulness_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o case_n 1._o we_o ourselves_o be_v convert_v 2._o if_o any_o by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o mean_n be_v convert_v ourselves_o 1._o if_o we_o be_v convert_v ourselves_o first_o if_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a work_n be_v thankful_a if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v convert_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o this_o shout_n of_o praise_n follow_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o those_o attribute_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o conversion_n eternity_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n luk._n 10.20_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 33.34_o sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n play_v skilful_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n this_o for_o
conversion_n of_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n bâ—y_v who_o you_o believe_v paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n along_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o praise_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o any_o rise_v up_o and_o call_v we_o bless_v we_o may_v have_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o other_o may_v have_v rise_v up_o and_o call_v we_o curse_v use_v 7_o therefore_o let_v god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o thus_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o have_v count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n conversion_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o other_o conversion_n use_v 7._o of_o comfort_n comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o other_o conversion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n they_o meet_v withal_o from_o the_o world_n for_o to_o that_o end_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v this_o argument_n bring_v be_v it_o so_o that_o those_o that_o perform_v this_o spiritual_a piece_n of_o service_n for_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n do_v meet_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a opposition_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v this_o be_v their_o comfort_n their_o reward_n and_o encouragement_n from_o god_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a what_o if_o stone_n fly_v about_o stevens_n ear_n upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 7.56_o act_n 7.56_o and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o and_o true_o this_o text_n be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o such_o to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o what_o of_o that_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v with_o job_n 31.31_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o take_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n upon_o my_o head_n this_o therefore_o i_o say_v may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n against_o all_o that_o discomfort_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n meet_v withal_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o wear_v a_o garment_n or_o a_o name_n to_o deceive_v who_o prophecy_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n who_o seek_v themselves_o and_o seek_v the_o fleece_n more_o than_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n let_v such_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v wicked_a man_n spit_v out_o their_o gall_n and_o spleen_n against_o god_n faithful_a messenger_n let_v they_o rail_v and_o revile_v and_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o shall_v undertake_v to_o wipe_v away_o all_o reproach_n and_o all_o their_o tear_n when_o shame_n everlasting_a shame_n shall_v cover_v their_o adversary_n then_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o epilogue_n or_o a_o pathetical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o such_o as_o live_v by_o faith_n themselves_o shall_v labour_v to_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v through_o god_n grace_n assist_v with_o this_o whole_a subject_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v now_o but_o two_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v from_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o by_o pattern_n what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o hold_v forth_o by_o precept_n in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n whatever_o trial_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o follow_v after_o in_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o have_v be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v be_v press_v and_o imprint_v upon_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o faith_n in_o my_o reverend_a predecessor_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n and_o god_n have_v direct_v i_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o same_o nail_n i_o may_v say_v as_o many_o year_n together_o as_o i_o intend_v day_n at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o that_o multiply_v the_o barley_n loaf_n and_o the_o break_a meat_n be_v please_v in_o the_o divide_n and_o distribute_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o faith_n to_o multiply_v my_o meditation_n far_o beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n i_o hearty_o desire_v this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o poor_a labour_n that_o when_o i_o have_v do_v preach_v of_o this_o subject_n you_o may_v so_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o practice_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v a_o live_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o perpetual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o text._n and_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v you_o to_o live_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n before_o you_o lay_v down_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o you_o die_v and_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o within_o yourselves_o i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o next_o year_n month_n day_n how_o many_o score_n yea_o hundred_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n since_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o likely_a to_o live_v as_o any_o of_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o remember_v our_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o put_v our_o heart_n into_o his_o hand_n also_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v we_o for_o our_o time_n how_o long_o or_o how_o short_a soever_o our_o life_n may_v prove_v some_o have_v say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v some_o such_o as_o hear_v i_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v the_o less_o respect_n what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o hear_v not_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o it_o have_v be_v some_o encouragement_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o blessing_n that_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a hearer_n have_v not_o be_v tire_v out_o as_o have_v appear_v by_o these_o day_n assembly_n compare_v with_o the_o other_o lecture-day_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o believer_n and_o doer_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 1._o jam._n 1._o else_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v i_o have_v not_o stand_v long_o enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a for_o that_o be_v never_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o ipswich_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o faith_n so_o they_o may_v live_v by_o it_o as_o much_o that_o whilst_o our_o neighbour_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o mark_v our_o step_n they_o may_v not_o see_v in_o this_o town_n here_o a_o company_n live_v by_o sense_n and_o there_o another_o live_n by_o wit_n shift_n and_o project_n and_o a_o three_o live_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o a_o four_o upon_o their_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o a_o five_o upon_o their_o self-righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o may_v so_o general_o live_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o glory_n of_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1.8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o have_v find_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o help_v any_o to_o set_v their_o face_n sion-ward_n who_o have_v
stress_n on_o the_o depth_n of_o humiliation_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o believe_v 502_o 503_o reason_n why_o humiliation_n must_v precede_n faith_n 522_o 523_o 524_o humility_n in_o all_o the_o period_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n 525_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n 230_o how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v 257_o wherein_o a_o hypocrite_n come_v short_a 258_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n 302_o 303_o hypocrisy_n spring_v from_o unbelief_n 463_o i_o ignorance_n unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n and_o parent_n of_o it_o 462_o increase_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o diabolical_a increase_n 213_o how_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o moral_a virtue_n differ_v from_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n in_o save_v grace_n 213_o 214_o see_v growth_n see_v strength_n enjoyment_n believer_n have_v the_o firm_a tenure_n and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n 77_o 78_o interest_n interest_n in_o christ_n clear_v up_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o a_o interest_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o son_n in_o christ_n be_v heir_n 560_o joy_n see_v consolation_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n from_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n 302_o 303_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o believer_n excel_v all_o natural_a worldly_a sinful_a joy_n in_o 10._o property_n from_o 323_o to_o 328_o mean_n to_o breed_v spiritual_a joy_n 328_o to_o 344_o judgement_n faith_n apply_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n 127_o 128_o judgement_n on_o unbeliever_n 466_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o apostate_n 250_o 251_o just_a who_o be_v such_o and_o why_o say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o their_o justice_n 31_o none_n be_v just_a or_o justify_v till_o thy_o believe_v 32_o justification_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 80_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v the_o act_n object_n and_o application_n of_o both_o and_o its_o fourfold_a causality_n 81_o to_o 85_o faith_n put_v forth_o a_o fourfold_a act_n upon_o the_o conscience_n &_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o pardon_v 86_o 87_o faith_n how_o it_o act_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o justification_n 88_o faith_n how_o it_o fetch_v in_o assurance_n of_o justification_n faith_n move_v a_o man_n to_o desire_v more_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o use_v 11_o motive_n 89_o to_o 92_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 105_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n breed_v humiliation_n 105_o 106_o four_o mark_n of_o true_a justification_n 107_o we_o must_v not_o justify_v sinner_n or_o condemn_v saint_n 108_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o fivefold_a benefit_n of_o justification_n 110_o 111_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a twin_n 141_o 142_o the_o first_o and_o second_o evidence_n of_o justification_n what_o 301_o k_o keep_v see_v establish_v exhortation_n to_o keep_v faith_n 543_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o faith_n 544_o seven_o mean_n whereby_o to_o keep_v faith_n 548_o to_o 552_o see_v free_a spirit_n see_v perseverance_n l_o libertinisme_n the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v feign_v humility_n and_o laziness_n 143_o liberty_n faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n support_v each_o other_o 554_o many_o account_n it_o their_o liberty_n to_o sin_v 555_o see_v free_a spirit_n life_n spiritual_a god_n people_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n 8_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n in_o seven_o particular_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o saint_n life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n and_o why_o 12_o spiritual_a life_n prove_v to_o be_v existent_a in_o believer_n 12_o spiritual_a life_n very_o desirable_a 13_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 14_o 15_o 16_o life_n natural_a five_o evil_a and_o troublesome_a concomitant_n of_o it_o 60_o believer_n enjoy_v it_o by_o faith_n upon_o different_a ground_n from_o unbeliever_n 67_o 68_o saint_n live_v a_o natural_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o seven_o respect_n 68_o to_o 76_o life_n spiritual_a be_v twofold_a either_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o both_o 79_o 80_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a live_a spiritual_a action_n and_o false_a 187_o 188_o spiritual_a life_n be_v always_o increase_v 199_o 200_o the_o comeliness_n and_o pleasantness_n profit_n equity_n safety_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o life_n as_o it_o increase_v 200_o to_o 226_o vide_fw-la growth_n life_n eternal_a see_v heaven_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n about_o eternal_a life_n 334_o it_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 335_o 336_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v 336_o 337_o wherein_o it_o consist_v from_o 337_o to_o 341_o confutation_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v eternal_a life_n 353_o 354_o motive_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o 374_o to_o 379_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n the_o believer_n homage-penny_n for_o eternal_a life_n 386_o the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o 388_o to_o 391_o life_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o live_v on_o their_o lust_n pleasure_n upon_o creature_n and_o upon_o a_o fivefold_a undo_n self_n 429_o to_o 434_o limit_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o faith_n how_o cure_v 499_o 500_o logic_n faith_n holy_a logic_n 348_o 349_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n persevere_v 237_o 238_o the_o want_n of_o feel_v it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v believe_v 503_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 580_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o false_a 304_o 305_o lust_n love_n of_o lust_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n 429_o lust_n habour_v oppose_v faith_n with_o consideration_n how_o to_o abandon_v they_o 501_o m_o marriage_n how_o saint_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o it_o and_o in_o single_a estate_n 73_o mean_n in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n must_v be_v use_v in_o faith_n 68_o 69_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a affection_n 364_o meditation_n on_o god_n attribute_n especial_o mercy_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n 536_o melancholy_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christian_a profession_n 319_o 320_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n become_v a_o suitor_n to_o man_n misery_n 537_o ministry_n see_v preach_v what_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v 427_o 428_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 601_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o soulsaving_a way_n 611_o 612_o god_n usual_o bless_v a_o settle_a proper_a ministry_n 42_o merry_n merry_a madness_n 311_o morality_n difference_n betwixt_o morality_n and_o sanctification_n in_o nine_o respect_n 119_o 120_o 121_o mortification_n the_o influence_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o life_n of_o mortification_n 149_o the_o art_n of_o faith_n in_o mortify_v of_o lust_n 151_o to_o 154_o reason_n why_o faith_n will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v 155_o 156_o error_n of_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v till_o sin_n he_o mortify_v 158_o mark_n of_o true_a mortification_n 159_o 160_o enemy_n unto_o and_o juggler_n in_o mortification_n reprove_v 161_o alarm_n to_o mortification_n 163_o motive_n to_o mortification_n 164_o 165_o mean_n of_o mortification_n 166_o 167_o 168_o 169_o murder_n soul_n murder_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n 17_o 470_o n_n natural_a man_n they_o be_v distingusht_v into_o two_o rank_n 532_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n 64_o new_a obedience_n see_v fructification_n nourishment_n strong_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o growth_n be_v grace_n with_o three_o caution_n in_o this_o particular_a 206_o 207_o 208_o 209_o nursery_n spiritual_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o breast_n of_o consolation_n and_o thence_o draw_v strength_n 293_o 294_o 295_o o_o opposition_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o opposition_n 514_o 515_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v must_v break_v through_o opposition_n 515_o 516_o god_n spirit_n delight_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o way_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o 516_o ordinance_n see_v word_n despise_v of_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n 230_o neglect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n hinder_v believe_v 505_o five_o cause_n why_o man_n neglect_v the_o ordinance_n 505_o to_o 511_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o beget_v or_o increase_v faith_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 516_o 517_o they_o who_o live_v above_o that_o be_v without_o ordinance_n be_v absurd_a 518_o 519_o p_o papist_n and_o carnal_a professor_n these_o make_v sanctification_n &_o justification_n